(LOC) Lords of Creation: The Convoluted Rotations of Thrones (IC)

[mystic1110]

The Convoluted Rotations of Thrones

Part 1 - The Comet

Looking from afar the Cosmos were yet another small section of infinity. The great Sun, just a mere star. And Yet . . .

If one stood on a comet, and if that Comet raced towards the Cosmos from the edge of the Universe, one would see a sprawling fracture of infinity. A vast expanse that was largely empty of everything. A black emptiness exquisite in its vastness and insignificance. And Yet. . .

The comet passes the first object orbiting the great Sun at the center of this cosmos, a dead and dying blue star-covered in chains, and it races forward and passes other celestial objects, planets large and small, broken and lush, vibrant and dull. And it races closer to the sun, still passing fields of rocks and lands of darkness and blinding light, and Yet. . .

The Sun grabs it with its gravitational embrace. As if powerful arms, demanding and without mercy grab the comet and plunge it into the inferno that is the Sun's body, and the only evidence of the Comet's passing . . . there is none. And Yet . . .

Perhaps on those worlds it passed, civilizations and beings looked up into the sky and wondered at it before it became nothing more than fuel to the fire that lit their heaven. Perhaps they ignored it. And yet. . .

On those worlds that the comet passed, those mysterious planes, the aggregate of entire universe's joy and suffering, every religion, ideology or doctrine that had come to pass or will pass, every hunter and forager, every hero and coward, every creator and destroyer of civilization, every king and peasant, every young couple in love, every mother and father, hopeful child, inventor and explorer, every teacher of morals, every corrupt politician, every saint and sinner - the comet bore witness to where this all will occur. And Yet. . .

For in this vast corner of infinity, on and in these worlds, there were Gods, alone in the universe. Beings that could shape the very Cosmos themselves. Gods, each with their own world, alone, with nothing to question them or compete with them. Each a representative of their planet, each directing the life and wonder, the strife and death upon it as was their whim. Each a Lord of Creation. It is a wonder they didn't go insane with loss or power. And Yet. . .

That comet. . . it awoke something in those gods. . . curiosity. Some must have looked up. Some must have, and those that didn't would soon learn to have wished they would have. For, there are two options in life: either you are alone in the Universe or you are not. Both are equally terrifying. How could they not be? Beings of infinite power cannot imagine another as their equal, but those equals are out there, out there in the Cosmos. Perhaps even betters. . . And Yet. . .

For all the posturings that will happen, for all the imagined self-importance of these Gods, the delusions that they have some privileged position in the Universe, they are challenged by that Comet's perspective. The Cosmos are a lonely speck in the great enveloping cosmic dark. In its obscurity, in all the vastness, there is no hint that help will come from elsewhere to save the Gods from themselves. And Yet. . .

The story starts, and Gods on their thrones awake. And as those thrones revolve around the great Sun. . .

We begin.

And we create.

And we shape.

And . . .

[Razade]

"There's nothing. Absolutely...nothing there. Don't...Don't do this. I beg you."

And then there was darkness. For eons perhaps there at the edge of space The Exile sat imprisoned but time degrades all and in time The Exile in its prison began to feel the draw of gravity from the worlds without its holding cell and it stretched. Subtle at first, afraid that its jailers might yet remain outside its cell but given time it grew bolder for only it remained. It ate at Creation around it in its dying star, tunneling into spaces unseen until it had created holes within the fabric just far enough to reach. It was resourceful. It did not wish to be alone. And from that space, folded over Creation like a gossamer blanket it called, echoing into realms never born. And the echo answered back. And from the outermost regions of Creation came a wave that washed

From the shadowed reaches of The Boundary they came. Not all at once, one by one or in pairs but in time their numbers swelled within Shattered Tenebrous Wilds. Made of crackling ur-power they were the Boundary made manifest and could walk it through out its many ripples that lapped at the concrete pillars of creation like winking lights darting in and out of existence. But they did not pass through The Boundary and Creation alone for they too left creations in their wake. Horrible things for that which was born within The Boundary had no business within the solid world it overlapped. But the Exile was numb to all of this, for the Outsiders had only one mission it cared for. Its release.




Create Mystic Concept: The Boundary - 4 AP: The Boundary is an extra-planar shadow of the Universe, capable of being traversed by those creatures and Gods who know of its existence. Time and space are both fluid within The Boundary, allowing those who "walk" it to appear in locations often times much swifter than they could otherwise do. However the Boundary is not without dangers, for those who are not learned in the arts of The Boundary will become lost, often times never leaving the shadowy confines of The Exiles highways.

Create Fabled Race: The Outsiders - 6 AP: The Outsiders are massive star-creatures who can move through The Boundary unchecked. No two Outsiders appear the same and they posses powers of shape shifting and the ability to warp The Boundary even in physical Creation to devastating effects. There are only six such Outsiders, each capable of speech within the minds of lesser creatures.


Create Monsterous Life -0AP: Those who Beckon: Chaotic and ravenous monsters that ply The Boundary in search of food and power, these creatures appear as large multi-limbed torsos with giant gaping teeth filled mouths. Those who Beckon cannot live outside the Boundary.

Start AP: 10 AP

6AP - 4AP = 10AP

[Zmeoaice]

Quaztek, mission log 1

On an uncharted planet, body fused to it somehow.

Planet is abundant with resources, would be illogical to leave them untapped. All that potential would be wasted.

Must advance myself. Must evolve. Only way I can become more powerful to explore this universe.

Beginning creation of a facility containing resources from this planet to collect resources from other Celestial objects.

Facility needs to be large and stable. It will have an impact on the world, might be a good idea to put it somewhat far away. I shall place it on the sattilite of the planet.

Machine needs to be more efficient, will place some of my body onto it. It can easily break down molecules and reuse them.

Facility completed. Will go on to next mission, exploring new planets.

10 AP

-5 create major artifact, Earth-8 Moon (-1 Major Artifact)

The moon has been reformatted into a creation center. It collects asteroids that hit it as well as having plenty of resources from the moon itself

-3 infuse major artifact, Earth-8 moon

Moon is full of Quaztek's nanomachines.

2 AP left

[Anti-Eagle]

At first there was silence. A cold dark nothingness of a void for reality. Then came small writhing thoughts, blurred visions of life that were perfunctory in their meanings. As the visions went they began to vary in importance and experience, seeming to come from many. Some were happy and some were sad, most were tinged with a desperation and fear that was upsetting to him, and others with a wonder he thought beautiful.

The world as it was in the beginning was a paradise. Blue skies, clear waters as far as could be seen, and the tropics of the first land. In these times the first people lived simple and honest lives and their desires were few. Time changed this though as it always has and always will. Civilization and culture grew in complexity as the people began to learn of the world beyond their island. As their knowledge grew and their explorations of the world grew in length they found new lands and the people began to hunger. Their hunger led them to further lands and the world began to feel smaller. The people splintered and began to war. Their warring led to further warring and eventually to death on a scale that all had to accept.

From the ashes of the last war came a rising belief both simple and complex. Reality and everything within it was a machine. One perfect machine of awesome and possibly endless complexity within which everything and everyone held a purpose. As the people were made to accept this belief and the philosophies and faiths that were rising around it by the ever higher death tolls, the planet finally unified again under a single banner of technocratic enlightenment.

The sciences of the people excelled without the constant threat of endwar over their heads and the culture born of the war became monolithic in it's control over the people. The world became a ticking clock to them, they were gears, the sun was a spring, and none knew who or what wound it.

When It happened. It being an event even he couldn't remember beyond a flash of blinding light and unknowable heat. When It happened he was... he was... what was he doing? The thoughts didn't clarify themselves or cease their writhing until after It had happened. After It had happened he was unconscious and when he had awoken both the world and himself were wrong. The skies had turned silver and cold, the waters had turned black with poison, the sea was gone, and the paradise as well as everything even remotely connected to it had turned to glass. It wasn't until after the initial panic had subsided that he realized that his own body had undergone a change as well, warped into something else he only vaguely understood at first.

Time went by as he desperately searched the planet for another person and eventually as he finally accepted it a great sadness overtook him at finding he was utterly alone in the world. Searching became endless wandering amongst the glasslands looking for something, anything to explain his fate, his purpose in the world as it and he were.

Aramak... a word he couldn't quite remember the meaning of became his name. Everything he had been before It had happened was gone. Body and mind had become something else, memories too blurred to even remember what he had looked like. The realization of what he had really become was slow one, the absolute power in his hands being something he hadn't noticed until he had begun to sculpt the world in his dreams.

Monuments to the past and to the future began to cover the wastes as control came and he desired companionship.
A faint mechanical click was the only audible noise as Aramak sat and thought of the world and the path forward. Restoring the world to anything close to what It was before It had happened would be a long path and he would require creatures such as himself on that path to share the burden.

The first creatures as named by Aramak were Architects. Tall and humanoid in shape as he was, constructed in every aspect of complicated perhaps overcomplicated machinery with their forms being stylized, sleek, and sharp. They would be born innocent of spirit and their souls would be wired to be loyal to Aramak and his ideals in absolute. Their minds and souls would be permeated with an understanding of the mechanics of reality as he knew them as well as the strength to read and manipulate them directly. The drive for reproduction would be low, but he made sure that they would understand how to create their own kind.

The first of them would be constructed of the same amber coloured crystal he found himself made of with the same veins of the black ink flowing through them. Their mechanisms would be of incredibly fine clockwork, near uncountable microscopic gears, springs, and precise components that would never require winding. Their faces of a similar blankness to his own but granted two features he lacked, an etched line for a mouth and two empty sockets for eyes.

The first was named Martellus, a name that echoed in his mind upon seeing the creature. Aramak explained his purpose, his point in the world, and explained the history of the world as he remembered it as well as how it came to be as it was. He did this as he instructed the newly born Martellus in his powers and began the creation of further Architects of the same design beside his first son. Innocent curiosity was what came from him, inspired by visions of the past granted by his father.

Each Architect similar but different with passing time meant one became ten, ten became one hundred, one hundred became one thousand... until the initial construction ended and Aramak continued his lessons and his work.

The world was damaged extensively. He had the first of his workforce but the spheres of the word required rebalancing on all counts. It would take time.

The boreholes would need to be dealt with first, too damaged and as the world was useless to be left on their own, continuing to spew poison into the air, land, and sea. The deep penetrating holes in the world begun the process of sealing from top to bottom, material both new and old mending the wounds. On top of the six closed holes would form tall mountains.

The waters of the world needed to be cleansed if life was to be able to survive them. The impurities were bound to eachother and turned to small black pebbles before being made to sink to the bottoms of the many lakes. The atmosphere was then to be purged of it's poisons with the thick moisture of the oceans falling to the ground with them. The process of cleansing the waters would be repeated with the near endless rainfall as the ocean began to reform.

The land would be sculpted and resculpted as the water fell to form continents around the new mountains on the north and south poles, smaller continents around the other four mountains formed in the places of the boreholes, landbridges between the continents, and islands in the centers of each of the resulting separated oceans.

The soils and sands needed to be cleaned, sorted, and enriched if any life was to grow from them and tilled if the work was to last in the end... this was all only the beginning of it. The rest- life was something he felt he couldn't rush. The blur to his memories making most of it impossible to replicate for now as he was anyway.

As he worked beside his new sons he felt very drained, it had been a long time since he had felt truly tired and the return of the feeling was welcomed if unexpected. He found his efforts upon the world to be bearing unexpected fruits as well as the machinery of the landscape began to sporadically animate at times...

Aramak found himself sitting watching his sons when he noticed the sky and felt as if he saw something fly by in the sky. It had been... how long had it been since he had seen that happen?

Starting AP 10.

AP 3 (and infusion) - Infuse Planet - 5th planet from the sun - Aramak is infusing his energies into his world to begin the process of aligning it fully with his will. New life flows into the machinery of the world and the spheres align to ancient expectations. This process will take time but with the first steps taken the process and it's results will become self sufficient.
- What this means when the process completes is:
- For the living this means having ones subconscious mind altered slowly to better serve the world and the whims of it's master, gaining the desire to stay and become part of it's order. Such influences also mean heightened creativity, superior health, and simply an industrious spirit.
- For the dead and dying this means having ones soul dragged down into the planet and it's core upon death to become one with the will of the planet and it's master, strengthening the world and it's spheres. Such an honour also means a peaceful afterlife.
- For the inanimate this means both gaining a will and being bound to the will of the whole. This means that objects gain a slight life of their own upon the world but components are bound to act in the favour of their greater object, and as everything is machinery of the world inanimate objects are bound to act in it's favour.
- AP 0 Alter Land - Free inbuilt alter land action is being used beside the infuse planet to begin the process of revitalizing the world through terraforming as is described in the post.

AP 6 (and infusion) - Create Fabled Life - Architects - Vaguely elemental humanoid automatons with the strength of mind and soul to manipulate reality as they see fit. Loyal in the absolute to their creator Aramak. Exact design varies based upon their constructors whims (either Aramak or another Architect) and their own whims due to their ability to shapeshift themselves. Their ability to rewrite their own being means capabilities can differ between architects.
- AP 0 Bless / Alter Land - Architects are currently assisting with and reinforcing Aramak's efforts at terraforming and the realignment of the spheres.

AP 1 - Create Mundane Concept - Artifice. I don't think that I should need to explain this.

Current AP 0.

[Durmatagno]

Shili floated, quietly, over the surface of his world. He had watched it, continents moving, tides shifting, mountains that came and went. He frowned, there was something missing from this world. Touching down to the ground, he rested his palm against the ground, feeling the energy flowing through the planet itself. Energy shot down his arm, and across the continents of the world, and from the ground before him, rose the earth, dirt, mud, and rock falling away to reveal a lanky figure. The man before him stood just over six feet tall, his limbs long and flexible, body better suited for speed then power. It opened it's eyes, and revealed eyes that were deep purple, almost like an amethyst, then it smiled. In it's mouth was a row of sharp teeth, their purpose in ripping meat undeniable, and Shili knew that the being had few molars, and would have a meat, and fish centered diet. That was fine, the energy he had sent out had been changed by the ebb of the planet, and he sensed something else in the being, a blood-lust. Not a overly strong desire to kill, or torture, but rather a literal lust for blood. It desired to drink blood. Resting his hand on the things head, he focused on the blood-lust to determine why, and how. Ahhh, he could see now, for short periods of time after drinking blood, the creature felt a surge of adrenaline, and even it's bones would grow stronger, but he also saw that if it did not control this desire, and drank to deeply, the same effects could shatter his bones, rip his muscles, and destroy his organs. Pondering for awhile, Shili decided not to take this from the creature, but rather let it remain, a challenge and thirst they would have to overcome on their own if they wanted to grow stronger as a group.

He left them to themselves, to do what they wished while he would watch, seeing what they would do. This, he felt, was just the beginning of a long, strange era for this planet, where the slow change it had experienced for years was going to be shattered by the hands of beings that could reshape the world. He had left them one more gift, however. When he had formed this world, he had failed to included very much metal in it, so instead he taught them to work the overly abundant crystal, and gemstones like metal, though they would still have to experiment with it, and would go through their own forms of bronze, iron, and steel ages.


10 Starting
4AP - Create Magical Life - Rosian - Shili has created a tall, wiry, and predatory species that he has named the Rosian (Rose-ian)

4AP - Create Mythical Concept - Crystal Forging - Crystal forging is, right now in the planets stone age, only makes their stone tools, and early experiments in the smelting/forging of crystal "metal" tools, look much more fancy, and bizarre. It will however, only grow stronger as the species becomes more advanced, and start to manifest more....mystical abilities during the bronze age, and most significantly, the silver age.

2AP - Create Society - Chiefdom - Right now the species is divided into small tribes ruled by the smartest and strongest as Chiefs who wield absolute authority, this will evolve into a monarchy (I will create a new society) when they advance to the bronze age.

AP left - 0

[Zmeoaice]

Quaztek Mission Log 2

I search around me and it looks like there are two planets nearby. I choose to go to the one further from the star, Earth-9

The planet is full of crystalline structures, they are very colorful and geometric. On this planet I can sense the life forms mining these crystals and using the for tools. At first it does not seem like the most practical resource to use due to a crystal's lack of malleability and structure, but they are using them effectively. I suspect that another being of immense power is on this planet who allowed them to use the crystal this way. Very efficient as the planet is abundant with crystals.

The population is primitive and uncivilized, though they seem to have a respect for intelligence. With the right guidence they can advance to a golden age of prosperity. Their lust for blood may need to be tamed further.

I seek out the deity of this planet and decide to make contact with him.

Hello. You may address me as Quaztek. What are you known as? Did you create these beings and showed them their technology? If so I must say I am impressed and would hope to work with you in advancing them.

[Durmatagno]

"My name is Shili, and I did indeed create these beings, the Rosians. I also taught them how to change to form, and properties of the crystals I placed on this world. Furthermore, I am the one overseeing them, and if you wish to alter their course from the one they choose for themselves, you will have to take them from me with force. I am interested to see how the develop on their own, what laws, structures, and technologies they develop. Any interference from this course will be considered hostile, Quaztek."

Shili replied, his body currently that of a blue-skinned titan, eyes made of Lapis-Lazuli.

[Zmeoaice]

Quaztek, Mission Log 2, cont.

This new god does not appear to be malevolent and is protective of its people. However he does appear to put faith into the evolution of its people by themselves, which may give mixed results.

I do not wish to make enemies, I better resolve this with peace.

Fair enough. I would like to see how they evolve to give me a sense of how populations grow. I may make suggestions to you, but it will be your choice. But even though you will not let me interfere, perhaps I can still observe this world and see what they are capable of doing?

[Durmatagno]

Shili ponders for but a moment before replying.

"You may observe, but any attempts to interfere without my express permission will result in hostilities, and I do not calm easily."

[Xunthrae]

There was a profound silence, on this small, rocky planet. The world was unchanging, there was no life to be found, save a single egg, surrounded by a patch of grass and flowers. Beyond the incubating creature the world was warm, yet barren, under it's star's light. It was close enough to be easily warmed by the sun, but not close enough to be scorched.

For many rotations the egg was warmed by it's sun. Slowly, the creature inside began to pulse. Once, twice, and again every so often. The life surrounding the egg spread, gaining ground with each release of sound. The egg rippled with vibrations, these waves of energy grew closer together, creating more than just blasts of sound. They took on an irregular cadence, creating a rhythm. This rhythm quickened, and a voice cried out from inside in a glorious sound.

Vesperidae felt reality calling to her. She felt her Exalted Song within her chest and she knew it needed to be brought into existence. The life surrounding her chrysalis called to her. Her world called to her, and she could resist no longer. With one great effort she burst into reality with an ecstatic exclamation of her birth. A spiral of color and sound flowed from her, filling her world with her Exalted Song, if only for that moment. The spirals of light spilled from her body into the life across the planet, creating a brilliant variety of hues and intensities.

With her new found existence Vesperidae sung to the creatures of her world, her wings creating the music to accompany her voice. The beasts which heard her song stopped, listened, and enjoyed her voice, but none were moved to join. She sung to the plants, which were touched by her colorful light, but they were unmoved and unable to return her melody.

She searched across her new home for a being that could echo back her song, but there was not one who would. She looked down at herself, her chitinous body, her faceted wings and she found a creature which resembled herself and she sung to them, sung to them with all her desire for a being to join her in song in her mind, and to her wonder, they began to change.

Her bees began to grow and morph. Their shape stretched into a tall, upright figure, might like their mother. A pair of their legs disappeared, leaving them with only two pairs before their wings grew larger, and each of the six’s transformed into a different color, The colors Red, Violet, Blue, Green, Yellow and Orange each infusing one of the queens. The six queens looked at her, and they all joined in Vesperidae’s Exalted Song.

The newly formed goddess cried out with elation, her wings launching her high into the air. She sung with more joy than she had when she was formed. The first of her choir have finally claimed their parts of her melody. She returned to the ground and looked at her children.

Her creation was beautiful, her creations are hers. They will be her voice where she is not. They will be her eyes where she cannot go. She smiled and landed before her six queens and spoke "My daughters. You are part of me, part of my song. Go and create new verses, spread the song wherever you go," and with her command, she departed from her children. The six queens obeyed their mother and scattered, spreading across the planet to create their hives and share the Exalted Song.

As her children found themselves new homes, Vesperidae set to creating her own home. She sung and imagined her own hive, her own sanctuary, and the world around her twisted and obeyed. She entered her sanctuary and ascended her throne at its core. There she let her thoughts wander, and let the world turn.

Starting AP: 10
-1 AP Alter land: Creating the life on the planet
-4AP Create Magical Life: Created the Vespids
-2AP Form Society: Vespid Hive Queendoms
Ending AP: 3

[Razade]

The Outsiders
Ring 4

Silently from the Boundary they came, the six Outsiders of immeasurable size as they drifted lazily through space towards the ever burning point of light that pulsed like a heart.

[Darklady2831]

The Vast Frozen Potential

The dull black rock of Charos' throne caught the barest hint of light as the comet passed overhead. For an instant, the comet's reflection of the pale blue star met with the closed eye of the Great Lord. The silence of the throne, deafening as it was, filled the ears of the Long Game. For a brief moment, Charos stirred in his slumber, his eye opening just long enough to catch the sight of the comet as it sped away towards the Great Sun. Then, like a hibernating beast refusing to wake, Charos' eye rolled closed once more. Far above, on the surface of the planet, the icy gales howled amid the icy crags, tumbling over ravines and up the sides of ancient glaciers.

The Great Lord's dreams echoed from his frozen throne, reverberating through the barren wastes across most of his world. Ages long past echoed in the Long Game's mind, memories of when there was no bright blue star and the world he ruled was a place of irresistible chaos and fire. The birth of his world raged through his mind, sending spikes of confusing through the winds. The confusion deepened as Charos remembered the long eons of solitude, alone with a cooling world. The slow and steady decline from fire to frost, and from frost to the deepest chill. Cracks in the Long Game's hibernation appeared as his dreaming mind focused on the now, on himself, and finally upon his slumber. Too long... came a single conscious thought from the Great Lord's mind. The facade of sleep cracked as Charos finally stirred, his eyes opening just a sliver.

Ice, crystal, and rock were all that Charos could see, his Throne buried beneath a glacier, frozen in place. The Great Lord flexed his fingers, finding that his long sleep had left him weak and buried within an unintentional tomb. His body refused to move, buried beneath a mile of ice and snow. "I have slept too long... His thoughts echoed, carried on the winds across the frozen surface of his world. As his physical eyes closed, so did his mind's eye open. The skies of the frozen world were graced with a shadow of Charos' divine light, gazing down upon the world to discover what had happened in the long eons since his slumber began.

Charos' looked upon his world, and saw that it was barren. The vast fiery hellscape that Charos remembered had cooled into a dusty windswept bad lands. He could tell that in the early days, as water formed on the surface, there were oceans teeming with life. Now, however, the oceans had frozen over, leaving vast frozen wastes in between the once arid continents. These days, the cold had crept across all the land, smothering the dusty badlands in a thick sheet of glacial ice. The pressure below the glaciers was immense, long ago crushing anything that had clung to life on the world's surface. Yet it was the vents to the world's core where life would thrive. Across the world were dozens of areas of volcanic activity, places where heat could be found. For kilometres around each of these volcanoes and geothermal vents the ice and snow melted, giving way to lakes, forests, and streams.

The will of Charos descended upon these havens of life, taking in all that he could. Primitive plants and beasts made their homes in the dim glow of the core's heat. The sulphurous discharge of the volcanic vents would settle on the floor of these large 'hot-spots', feeding the plants and fungi that dwelt along the floor. Herbivorous creatures with thick hides and wide heads would feed on these plants, and in turn would feed the predators. Chief among these were the large, four armed and two legged creatures with snow-white fur that dwelt in the icy caves in the sides of the glaciers that surrounded these hot spots.

Perhaps greatest among the creatures that had developed while Charos lay dreaming were small, hairless beings with two arms and two legs. These creatures, which Charos would come to know as the Valdar, dwelt close to the lava flows and used the intense heat to their advantage. Already they had mastered fire's ability to destroy, and harnessed it to allow them to cook their meals and to kill more efficiently. They had built homes for themselves out of the rocks and plants that made up the natural world, and they had discovered the bounty of the ice, crystals formed over eons of unrelenting pressure from the glaciers that smothered the world. Charos saw all of this, and calmed. He did not need to move to explore, for these creatures would in time become his pawns. For now, he could wait, and watch.

10 AP - 2 AP - 1 AP - 1 AP = 6 AP
2 AP - Create Sapient Life: The Valdar

The Valdar are a species of humanoids that inhabit the arid volcanic regions of the nineteenth world. They typically stand at six and a half to seven feet tall, with six digits on each hand and foot. Valdar have pale, hairless, almost translucent skin, and their eyes are black orbs with blue, indigo, or violet irises. The Valdar are typically slender, with the wiry cords of muscle typical of a gymnast or runner. Their society is currently composed of tribes of hunter-gatherers, though because of their habitat, they don't do much roaming and have more permanent settlements.

1 AP - Create Monstrous Life: Nurmirial

A Nurmiral is a large, thick-skinned lizard-like creature that feeds on vegetation and pond scum. It is one of the most prevalent species on the nineteenth world, and is often hunted for meat and hide.

1 AP - Create Monstrous Life: Girallon

Four-armed ape-like monsters covered in thick white fur, Girallons are the apex predator on the nineteenth world, surpassed only by the cunning Valdar.

[Phobia]

The Meateor Planet

Sweat poured off the bloated caucus of Pl'aguara as the mass of flesh lay beached like a mighty leviathan. The salty sweat pooled in puddles around her, infested with untold parasites. One of its terrible arms stretched forth an impossible distance to scratch at a scabby clump on her back that raptured and spewed a horrid concoction of mucous mixed with pus and blood.

As Pl'aguara reclined she wobbled over slightly to shift her weight and then licked her fingers clean as she stared up at the sky. The one bloodshot eye of the Mother didn't often watch the sky- always more content to rest here being amused by the struggle of life in the immediate vicinity.

But this passing comet had caught her attention; the only thing that had distracted her from a multitude of disgusting acts over the infinite expanse of time. The sudden epiphany that there was more out there than this ball of meat she'd grown accustomed to. Potentially more interesting struggles, more interesting screams, more interesting..

"Guhahaha.." The bulbous fat mass gurgled and laughed as she swatted down a buzzing Bweet in mid-flight causing it to squish grossly against the mass of Pl'aguara which was then consumed. There were always hundreds of the mosquito-like insects buzzing around this putrid sweaty environment. The goddess idly brought her hand down to lightly pet the many sentient and non-sentient creatures already suckling at her teat, but it would never be enough.

The planet was probably filled with numerous diseases and bacterium untold with such a disgusting environment. Monsters of various types were extremely common, but the most common was certainly the Bweet who feasted on all life and helped spread sickness and ick.

The lone sentient race that had thrived here was the Goblins; wretched beings that barely held their baser natures in check. These beasts roam the lands in clans surviving on the water in the salty sweaty pools or from the blood ocean. Constantly sick and mingling amongst themselves like rats they're very prone to vast outbreaks. They survive on the meat they can scavenge from the planet itself, below the strong outer skin, or the fish from the salt lakes or blood ocean. And, also, the bugs that are all too frequent here, from small to very large. They, naturally, all reverse and respect the Mother out of both love and fear, but they are a race that survives solely on their highly advanced birth-rate due to all the lives lost just from the environment, or predators, or disease, or other clans, or in bizarre pain rituals and sacrifice to the Mother if the Mother doesn't just take and nestle them to her bosom outright.

AP: 10

Create Artifact [Womb of the World] (6): An artifact that was already in place in the center of this mushy tumor-like planet, it's a literal female womb that dwells in the center of this earth in lieu of a core. It pulses and functions as a very large incubator for all manor of monstrosities and grants a -1 AP on all Create Monstrous Race Actions.

Create Sapient Life [Goblins] (2): An, above all else, wretched creature that barely survives in the harsh tropic temperatures of the 11th planet. They are generally normal human size with a darker shade of pale human skin verging on orange. They have large pointed ears and pointy teeth and survive on a mainly carnivorous diet. Goblins couple together as humans do, although a particularly strong Goblin tends to have many males and females they mate with. Pregnant goblins tend to produce large litters of twenty to thirty in live birth after holding them for a period of around five months. This will usually dwindle to an average of fourteen by the time they reach adulthood due to them dying from predators, other goblins, sacrifices, or disease. Goblins tend to reach full maturity around the age of twelve, although they don't respect children. They tend to be sniffing and sick, coughing and sneezing or snotting everywhere with a rash, basically repositories of disease. Goblins joys are breeding, hunting, fighting, killing and weird pain rituals. They live in scattered barely surviving clans and tribes that are at constant brutal war with each other.

Bless (Goblin's High Fertility) (1): A bless that allows the Goblins to have such ridiculous birth numbers so they'll never be any shortage of them.

Create Monstrous Race [Bweets] (0): One of the more common monsters on the harsh sweaty planet, this is a mosquito-like creature about the size of a mongoose but can grow to small cat size. They have a proboscis barbed with a powerful neurotoxin that makes the incision point numb so they can feed undetected. If they maintain contact the toxin will eventually cause almost complete muscle atrophy and cause the victim to be at total mercy while they are feed upon, usually back at the Bweet's nest. This proboscis is strong enough to pierce almost any skin, even very tough hides, but it is also the Bweet's only real weapon. They are very advanced fliers, quiet and stealthy, no matter what the size of the beast may be. With all the blood they feed upon, they are also filled to the brim with many other bacteria and disease that they may infect and spreads when they feed.

Alter Land [Planet] (1): This action is to cause an abundance of life spoken about in my post, from bugs to insignificant normal salt-based life to salt water fish and such. It's also to keep the planet very hot and warm to the touch with no core even at position 11.

AP: 0

[CosmicMage]

In Times Long Past in Foggy Memory:

"Curse you! Your black magic shall be the end of us all!"

"Haha! Have no fear, your memory shall survive forever more with me. I shall become a god, a true god! Mortality itself shall be defeated, what is too much a price for something like that?

Present day in the throne room of Nered:

"...What indeed." Said the Robed One upon the blacked throne, in the empty hall of jewels, with a view of the stars coming from the shattered roof.

The sky was clear this night, a rare sight amongst the wet land that remained on the world. The stars above with their brilliance were like distant, gleaming jewels that sparkled brilliantly in the night. A comet that speed across the tapestry of the night sky caught the Robed One's attention as it soared across leaving a lasting trail of light. It's own want, it's own reach across the universe awoke a little spark inside the heart(s?) of the Robed One. The Robed One wanted to look upon the very stars like they see the ground beneath them, wanted to expand, to finally continue what they wanted so long ago. A hope, a wish, a desperate self-explanation were these thoughts. But it was enough.

The dark green figure that was the Robed One stood for the first time in a long, long time. Still gazing high above it rose one of it's arms up high and began to chant a spell thought impossible for anyone to cast by his people. The Robed One was going to create life.

From the power of their divinity, through the might of their soul, the creation of new life was made in a way no magic could ever replicate. The very stars flashed for a moment in the glory of this act of creation.

In that instant when none would be able to see what was within the grand hall, they appeared. Three in number they were taller than elephants, and much wider if you took their limbs into consideration. They held a basic shape of one gigantic unblinking eye that was surrounded by a large quantity of limbs of differing shapes. Silently they stare and move about.

Then, suddenly, they begin to move their many limbs in coordinated motion. The Robed One standing above them on the throne moved their hands as well. They grasped at the dark energies of the world, yanked what was theirs from reality, and forced it into submission in by their spell.

The four beings in the room wavered in reality as if they were static in a tv, they became shadowy and insubstantial to the point that human eyes would fail to spot them completely.

The Robed One cast of the wrappings of the spell like a robe, setting it down to be used at a later date. With the arm that brought the new creations, the Eyes and Hands as the Robed One would call them, they instructed them so:

"One of you shall reach for the heavens and be my eyes and hands in places closer to Sorus (the Sun). Another shall travel away from the great light and explore those things that exist farther away from this world. Then one last one is to remain here to watch and keep guard over all of Nered, the rest of the world is optional. Go and be my Eyes and Hands."

And so the Eyes and Hands melted away from all visible view, not even their god would have been able to tell where they where if most of their minds were not made up of the Robed One's.

The Robed One sat upon it's throne, exhausted, yet brimming with pleasure at the thought that it has begun what it dreamed. With but a bit of effort and a few words of magic, so to did the Robed One melt away from all knowable sight to travel amongst the stars.



Create Fabled Life [Eyes and Hands of the Robed One] (6): Being created for the sole purpose of being the god's extra set's of... everything, the Eyes and Hands of the Robed One are almost extensions of the Robed One's own body. They do have independent minds, but it's like the Borg where that only really comes into play if they are cut off/not receiving information from the Robed One (even then they are completely loyal). Extremely powerful conducts of the Robed One's power, each one of the three are equipped with the natural ability to observe anything it sees, hears, and touches at a extremely fast rate. If one were to witness a wizard casting a spell, the Eyes and Hands would be able to cast it from then on. With enough copied skills from certain concepts, they can gain a fundamental usage of pretty much any skill they observe over a course of time.

Three in number they are taller than elephants, and much wider if you took their limbs into consideration. They hold a basic shape of one gigantic unblinking eye that is surrounded by a large quantity of limbs of differing shapes.

Each one is immortal, having extremely fast regeneration and the ability to reform themselves inside the city of Nered even if they are completely destroyed. The only way to destroy them forever would be to destroy the empty city and the Robed One.

Bless [Undetectable, fabled life bless] (0): Through their magic, and through the divine power of the Robed One, the Eyes and Hands of the Robed One and the Robed One themself cannot be detected by any means short of bumping right into them physically (which with their magic can probably also be avoided), gods can barely make out the Eyes and Hands when they are close but not the Robed One.

Create Mythical Concept [Sorcery] (4): The ability to use magic is obtained through the ability to change the very fabric of reality with a strong will and emotions. The emotional side of the magic is more so affected by what is around the caster than what the caster is feeling. It's always easier to use negative emotions because of their abundance and being more volatile, but positive ones can be used. One in a few thousand beings have a natural grasp of the very rudimentary steps of using sorcery, but need to study it a bit before anything complex can occur, and need to study it a lot before they can teach others.

10-10=0

[Gengy]

http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b400/waywordfool/OotSAvatars/JeterSymbol_zps37jey9l3.png

The beginning was, in fact, the end of the world.

This is widely regarded as being quite apart from the norm of the rest of the Cosmos, where generally speaking, the end of the world – the end of nearly anything – is typically viewed as a bad thing. There are certainly, however, exceptions to any rule.

And so, the world ended. And that was just the beginning.

How the world ended is a hotly debated topic among those whom care to discuss it. There are five schools of thought regarding the matter. Firstly, there is the thought where a storm raged across the planet for centuries, and an ill placed strike of rage from the storm caused a chain reaction that ended up with the planet blasting into pieces. The second school of thought feels that there were in fact, things on the surface of the planet, and these things made more things, and these things made more things, and so on; until there was hardly any room, and every inch of space was hotly contested and fought over until the planet finally couldn’t take it, and blew up. The third idea is that the planet itself was alive, and it was both sad and angry. Sad at being alone, and angry that it could do nothing to change this, it caused itself to detonate. The fourth school of thought suggests that there were some type of beings that were not part of the planet at all that were just traveling past, and caused an explosion upon the planet if only to get it out of their way.

The fifth school of thought feels that all the others are idiots, and this very type of argument – with so many different opinions - is what likely caused the planet to go kaboom, and if people don’t shut up and go about their lives, things would get physically violent.

Oddly, each school of thought agrees on two things: The world ended with a bang, and Jeter did nothing.

On the first part, they are – from an eyewitness report – completely correct. The world did end with a bang. It did go kaboom. There was an explosion. It blew up. The planet detonated, blasting into pieces. However you want to say it: the world was gone, in demolishing destruction of a massive, planet ending scale.

The second part, however, is completely wrong. Jeter did not do nothing. She was, in fact, the eyewitness. She watched.

That’s not nothing.

Could she have prevented it? Perhaps. The second school of thought has at least a part right: the planet had a form of civilization. It was… volatile. Jeter liked it that way. It kept her attention. And, in retrospect, preventing the explosion would likely have saved thousands of lives. Evil, terrible, destructive lives, but lives all the same. There was a great deal of killing, even without the most final of blasts.

No one was stepping up to do anything about it at the time, and Jeter reveled not in the wars, the battles, or the bloodshed… she didn’t much care for any of those things. But with them came explosions, and they were a great distraction of all of Jeter’s attention.

So when the beginning finally happened, and the end of the world occurred, Jeter basked in the afterglow of the greatest earth-shattering feelings of ecstasy and joy from just watching it happen for quite some time.

Quite. Some time.

She rather lost track of how long she was just there, in the endless darkness of space, replaying the scene over and over in her mind. When she finally felt that she had managed to observe in her mind’s eye every little detail as the planet tore itself in twain with a fiery flaming final discharge, she realized that she was now staring not at a planet, but at a whole lot of rocks.

They were rather boring rocks, at that. Pockmarked and grey, and swirling around and around in a great ring around the Heart of the Cosmos, the star in the center, with it's tingly pull and constant light. The rocks - asteroids - were curious to Jeter at first. She had never seen so many of them like this, and she took a few moments to enjoy them.

Before blowing one up.

It made a satisfying explosion, but it paled in comparison to the explosion of the planet. Jeter tried making several of the asteroids explode at once, and was successful, but soon figured out that if she continued to do this, then all of her rocks would be gone. And she had no doubt: just as the planet before the explosion had been hers, these rocks - what remained of the planet - were also hers. If anyone was going to make them explode, it would be her.

So, she set about the difficult task of giving each and every one of them, from the largest to the smallest, a Name. Jeter firmly believed that everything has a Name. Names are power. Power is truth. And... used in the right way, truth is explosive.

Giving each asteroid a name kept her occupied. She not only had to Name them, but also get to know them, so she would not make the mistake of accidentally Naming something twice. She had to feel each and every surface, get to know every pockmarked piece, and then infuse the asteroid with a bit of her power, giving them a form of sentience and life. She didn't know when she decided to do this, but being able to feel a thrum of life made it easier to distinguish between a regular rock and one of her Asters. That was the name she decided to give all of them; it was not a True Name, but a description. They were not simply 'things', but beings. And those beings were Asters.

Each Aster had a simple life. Soak up sunlight. Drift through the Lazy Ring. An Aster had a little bit of movement, and could, in a fashion, speak. They had want for nothing, other than to get to know their fellow Asters, and converse with them about Theologies, Stars, Jeter, and - very important to an Aster - not causing Jeter to make them explode.

In this way, though it took eons and many civilizations must have risen and fallen in the Cosmos, the Lazy Ring - the asteroid belt of the solar system - grew it's own civilization. One of thought, introspection, and discussion. Jeter happily moved from asteroid to asteroid, creating a new Aster, until she eventually came back around to the very first one, and found there were no more asteroids; only Asters. She spent some time conversing with them, and found it to be a joy to hear their wacky theories of life, the universe, and what it meant to be a follower of Jeter. She explained what she had always believed.

"Everything has a Name. Names are power. Power is truth. Truth is explosive."


4 AP - Create Mythical Concept
True Names - Everything has a Name. It takes time to learn what that Name is, and it may be different from what people are calling it. Knowing that Name - as opposed to knowing what someone is calling another person - is an avenue to giving or gaining power over the Named thing. While anyone can discern a True Name, it takes a considerable amount of practice to be able to do so well, and even more practice to be able to speak the True Name. Each syllable must be pronounced precisely correctly, each emphasis just so, and only by saying the full True Name does any form of power get used.

Some creatures of the Cosmos know their True Names, like the Asters. Others do not. Godly beings have True Names as well, but whether they are aware of what they are or not is difficult to say. Jeter, Goddess of the Lazy Ring, is currently the only known diety to collect these True Names.

6 AP - Create Fabled Life
Asters - Once just nothing more than asteroids, Jeter herself touched each and every rock of the Lazy Ring, gave them a True Name, and awoke them to being an Aster. These rock-creatures each have a bit of the divine spark within them. They are peaceful things, and want for nothing more than to travel around and around the Cosmos in the Lazy Ring. They enjoy deep contemplation, and the occasional conversation with their fellow Asters, and spend eons with nothing terribly exciting happening. Occasionally, an Aster will become bored, and begin to drift towards the Heart of the Cosmos, the sun, in order to get more light and heat. Sometimes these Asters return after a few decades. More often then not, they are never seen again.

Asters have limited movement within space. They have an inertia of their very own called 'Spin', which allows them to rotate slowly and just move along the Lazy Ring, or increase the Spin to make them maneuver closer or farther from the sun. Often, an Aster will use this ability to slow down or speed up their place in the Lazy Ring, in order to meet and converse with other Asters. They are peaceful, but not completely defenseless. Using a portion of the power imbued within them, an Aster can Spin quickly and ram into things at high velocities, if needed. Currently, no Aster has felt a need to do so.

0 AP - Bless
Aster Blessing - Asters have an innate sense of direction, and can always find their way back to the Lazy Ring.

Jeter
Remaining AP: 0

[Eshkigal]

There had been time, long ago, when the planet of Rammarico was barren and dull, barely more than a chunk of rock in a cold universe, barely able to see the star it orbited, naught but rubble sitting upon it. The largest piece of the rubble, a strangely circular boulder the size of a hill, bathed only in the light and radiation of things far beyond Rammarico, until it began to rock. The boulder rocked and cracked, before a slender leg pierced it's side, followed by another, and another. For the boulder was not some mere stone, but the egg of the gods, the holes widening and the first one stepping out, shortly followed by thousands of other eight legged deities. This first, the great god Moros, blinked in the dim light as the sun rose upon them for the first time, clear and pristine eyes widening in the light of that first day as his siblings began to act, the world beginning to bloom with strange life even as the world clouded over.

Alas, such affairs could not continue long. For as each infantile god strove to make themselves the greatest upon Rammarico, they burned away their life energy to naught but dust, leaving dried husks of each littering the landscape as Moros, confused by the fact that the number of his siblings was dwindling, watched, unknowing. The spark of divinity was shattered in those days, the strength spread among a thousand tiny gods that represented the many ideas that would be, seeing which would be strongest among all. As godlings spent their power, others grew greedy and ambitious, sibling turning against sibling, only Moros gaped with dread at what was happening. Only Moros tried to stop the bloodshed among his kin, unbidden. And only Moros was left in the end, weeping over his fallen brethren as last of them, grief proving stronger than fang or claw, greed or fear, anger or bloodlust. For only grief was left upon seeing what they had wrought, tears filling the oceans.

Even then, though, this pain would come to pass. Eventually Moros, He of Many Eyes, began to wander his realm, investigating the wonders his siblings had left upon Rammarico. From the depths and dark corners, bereft of the luminous moss to the highest peak he did travel, gaining insight into his reality for ages, feeling his mind widen and grow, before one day as he sat upon the peaks, above the clouds, he did spy the grand meteor in it's flight, briefly illuminating the many worlds. And his mind did grow-what if he wasn't alone? What if there were more? He cast out a strand to try and latch onto the meteor in it's passing, to fly upon it and see the realm, but failed to grasp it. But he saw the space, and wondered, and he took the webs he did cast, floating in the sky, and he climbed up upon it to gain a better view. From there, he did weave greater and greater paths, the first strand acting as the Anchor, and far did he cast the lines, each strand branching out a million fold, intricate strands that connect to each life, trying to find a powerful vibration, the tug of another god upon the web as they exercised their might. And so did he come to know of his nearest neighbors, hiding in the dark. And so he did skitter into the darkest places, seeking that which may make him whole again. More like him. More gods.


Create Major Artifact-6 AP Web of Life. The Web of Life spun by Moros is a web invisible to all save the gods that shows the links of each life, and how they interact. From this web Moros dispenses sorrow, watching and feeling the vibrations across the worlds so he may do his duty. It can be used as pathway among the realms in the future, as a way to open portals among the worlds, or possibly as a safer pathway across the Boundary by those who have found a way to access it.
Create Mythical Concept-4 AP Webway. The Web of Life is a pathway grown by the existence of life upon a planet, god or otherwise, and as such can lead one to said entity or entities. With the right technology, one may see the pathways, and from there, be able to transport themselves across the Boundary without fear of getting lost, having paths that they can follow across the stars as shortcuts. Moros may also encounter those who travel the web, speaking with them directly.
Start AP: 10
Spent AP: 10

[CosmicMage]

The Outsiders
Ring 4

Silently from the Boundary they came, the six Outsiders of immeasurable size as they drifted lazily through space towards the ever burning point of light that pulsed like a heart.

Not too far away:

Observing from a safe distance (even if it really had nothing to fear at all with it's god given protection from detection), the Eye and Hand watch these beings as they moved across space. Seeing how they exited from beyond the Boundary (which the Hand and Eye does not really understand at the moment) gave it a keen interest to continue it's watch, to observe these beings for the time being. Who knows what kinds of skills might be learned by watching them.

Much farther away in space:

Moving across the empty void, moved by it's magic, the Hand and Eye sent to explore the more outer region on the solar system began to wonder just how long it'd take to find something interesting. It's connection to the Robed One was strong, for the Robed One was heading in this direction as well.

[Toxic Mind]

"Heat. Light. Fire. Purity. There is nothing more I could want."

The comet shattered all that. As it streaked across the sky, for the first time since his spark burned into glorious radiance, a shadow fell across Avarin, and he felt true rage. How dare it defile the surface of his planet with shadow. He had set aside this place, stopped the rotation of his world, so that his home would be bathed in endless light. No place was holy, anymore, and his retribution would be terrible.

Avarin rises without a sound, his eons-old armor still as brilliant as the day it was forged onto his own body. His spear, unused for as long as the armor, rises unbidden to his hand. He would level it at the chaos of this universe and bathe the Darkness in unending light until it was naught but ashes. The question of how to begin eluded him, however. He looked to the Star, massive, unending, undimmed. He had ventured to its very heart once. Light radiated from every pore of its being, destructive and cleansing in one. It was from this that he drew his answer. He would make his world like the Star - devoid of all shadow.

Avarin unfurls his wings, their luminous reach shining bright even before the glow of the Star. They beat once, sending him far above the surface of the planet, spear in hand. He raises the spear above his head, and it drinks in the Star's rays with greedy fervor, until it glowed as bright as the Star. He points the spear down at the planet, and a massive beam smashes into the surface of the planet. It burns through metal, rock, and down to the core. Avarin lands at the edge of the tunnel and begins walking down it. It is perfectly spherical, and the sides still glow red hot, hot enough to sear mortal bone and flesh. Avarin walks deeper, and the oppressive heat and pressure goes ignored. Soon, he reaches the molten core of his world. Here, in the heart of his world, Avarin would make his first change, so that the world itself would reflect his vision at its very heart. He drew his hand across the blade of his spear, and a single glistening drop of radiance fell from his palm.

It fell through the air like a miniature star until it disappeared into the molten metal in front of him. For a moment, there was no change, then the core pulsed. A wave of light burst from the core, and when it cleared, the core was changed. It was a ball of light - a miniature star at the heart of the planet. The light of it pressed against the metal and rock around it - aching to escape. And it found them - fault lines, running throughout the planet, cracks in the rocks and ores. It found this body unmalleable, however, and hatred suffused its form. It was born from Avarin, and so when it found its world, its body, filled with darkness and shadow, it hated. And in that hatred it reached out to the nearest thing, to find some solution, some way it could purge itself of this corruption.

The creature did not speak to Avarin - it had no concept of language, no reason to develop a speech apparatus. Instead, it felt at the god, and in an instant Avarin felt ANGERHATREDRAGEFRUSTRATIONWANT. Avarin did not have, strictly speaking, a face, however if he was possessed of one in that instant, he would have smiled. Instead, he pressed an image into the mind of the being before him, and image of endless glowing metal, and a word - the first word - to name it: Luxmetal. Empty luxmetal could be shaped at will by, and suffused with, the Light of the planet, or of any sufficient source. It would heal itself with that Light, shape itself with that energy, and most importantly, would cast no shadows, for it was the source of light itself. Avarin received a short burst of THANKFULHAPPYFREEDOM, and then watched as the planet took his vision, and impressed it upon the world. Like a ripple of water, the world changed from its barren rock to pure glittering luxmetal, and this time, when the tendrils of light spread, they found a willing host, perfectly suited to be shaped and changed.

As universe changing events, it was relatively unnoticed. After all, the planet was hidden by the light of the Star, and when it burst into radiance, when every shadow upon its surface was banished at once, it was not widely remarked-upon. Avarin returns to the surface and waits, feeling the emotions of the world as it felt at him. PURITYPLEASEDCONTENT.

6AP: Create Fabled Life - The Heart of Light - forged from Avarin's blood, this living planet is, at its literal core, a ball of incredible light. It extends tendrils of itself into the planet and through it, the surface of the planet becomes its body. It has no voice, but rather feels emotions at people around it. It, like Avarin, is filled with hatred for corruption, shadow, and chaos, and tends to react violently to their presence upon its body. And when a planet tries to kill you, it tends to be rather fatal.
4AP: Create Mythical Concept: Luxmetal - Luxmetal is a metallic substance that possesses the rare property to be filled with energy. It absorbs this energy eagerly, making it infinitely malleable and impressionable. Infused Luxmetal can regenerate itself provided that a small part of it remains, though without direction by a greater will, it will simply regenerate randomly, rather than in its previous form.
0AP: Alter Land - Planet 1 is now entirely Luxmetal, save for its core, which is the Heart of Light.
Remaining: 0/10

[Eldamar]

Yet another summer storm swept across the island today. That’s three storms in as many days, and now the ground is mostly mud. The hail from yesterday brought many leaves and branches down too. But the lightning was now many miles to east, and the clouds with it. The stars were back and that made the children quite happy, though it was past first moon down and that meant bed. But the Old Man was visiting them, and no one could sleep.

He stayed out during the storm, as he does, just standing there in the wind and rain. The weather hardly seemed phase him. He cool water had him soaked head to root, but the droplets in his beard sparkled a bit by the light of the moons. Those great eyes of his were closed when everyone else came back outside, and the touch of an impatient child was needed to bring him back to the present.

“Tell us a story, Old Man. About where you come from.” A pudgy little brat asks, tugging at the end the Old Man’s beard.

So Old Man Huorn pondered on the request for a moment, and let out a lengthy “Hrrrmmm” as the good folk gathered around him, eager to hear his tale. “A long, long time ago… I sprouted up in a very different land. Colder than this place, far to the north of here. There weren’t nearly as many trees and creatures as there are here… But I sprouted, nonetheless, on a stony cliff. I don’t much recall how I got there, and there wasn’t anyone else about whom I could ask.”

“I am the First, you know. The first tree to pick up its roots and go for a stroll. I remember that day. The urge to leave my clifftop and take a walk to the valley below. Imagine my shock when centuries of thinking about it, it suddenly happens. The funny thing is, I don’t only recall being a tree. I remember being other trees, even a bush. A fern for a time. Even pond scum. There isn’t a type of plant I don’t recall being, if I stop and think about it, but I never walked until that first time at the cliff. Very strange.”

“So where do the rest of us come from?” A creaky voice calls out.

Huorn grumbles, a great hand rubbing his bearded chin as he recollects. “My heart grew heavier each passing season with no sight of company. To my great sadness, or brilliance, I began talking to other trees anyway. From land to land, I’d tries to speak with what I found. There was never a reply. Then one day I found myself back in my little valley, and I visited the trees I began talking to all those years ago. To my great exuberance, they were all missing! It took some time, but I found them. At last I had someone to talk to. But curiosity struck, and I wondered if the other trees in other lands I explored began to wake up as well.”

"Did they?” A sproutling who could’nt be any older than a few seasons pipes up.

“You’re awake, aren’t you?”

So is the tale that the Arbors tell their Sproutlings of Huorn, their eldest of ancestors, greatest of teachers, and most powerful of druids. But Huorn the Horned-God isn’t wholly Arbor, is he? All those millennia ago, when the first replicating molecules began in the sludge pits of this barren planet, so did he begin. Huorn recalls passing through the ages of the world because he did. From the very beginning. He was the first molecule, the first proto-cell, the first bacterium, the first algae, the first bit of lichen. Living, breeding, dying, and resurrecting to begin the process anew.

All those countless eons spent being, and even the great Huorn is clueless as to how this came about. By what process this ethereal aspect of himself survived through the generations. By what will did he first gain sentience on that cliff-side? Huorn is unable to answer these things.

Regardless, what was once barren is now fertile. The countless islands and continents of this world are painted green. Life churns the waters below, and floats on the winds above. On half-frozen tundra, thick layers of lichen and moss spread of miles. In steaming jungles life races towards the sky to claim the light. Some lands are covered in nothing but a sea of grass. Others naught but forest. Even at sea, blooms of microscopic plants can be seen from the heavens.

From elsewhere in the Cosmos, one would only see a little green dot in the black.

So is the domain of Huorn.

Starting AP: 10
2AP Create Life: Arbors - The sentient tree-folk of the 3rd planet. Their size and shape is myriad, all of them resembling species of trees. From the sub-artic to the tropics, these are a hardy folk who can survive in many environments. Photosynthetic, they can survive on sunlight, air, soil, and water, but can and do it other plants and animals for their nutrients. Size ranges, but typically between six and twelve feet tall.
4AP Create Mythical Concept: Druidism - Also known as biomancy. The subtle knowledge and connection to living things that can allow a being to influence life. Druids can promote growth, quicken death, transmute their bodies, and even accelerate evolution. Whether becalming the minds of a kraken, beseeching a rose bush to bind an assailant, or having a songbird perform an opera, druids claim dominion over nature. By this knowledge has Huorn created his people, the Arbors, and many more to come...
Ending AP: 4

[Darklady2831]

The Hall of the Frozen Lord

Drip...
Drip...
Drip...

The sound of slowly melting ice pounded against the Great Lord's mind, his open eyes shedding light upon his once magnificent hall. The dull black stone of his throne was not the only thing to have been covered in a thick layer of ice. During the eons of his sleep Charos' entire palace had frozen, and was now buried beneath a mile of Glacial Ice. It wasn't exactly majestic, though to be truthful, Charos' hall was never majestic. Even when it was first built, Charos had used the most efficient and simple designs he could, not wanting to waste time and effort on something as frivolous as aesthetics.

Now though, the eons had taken their toll on the hall. Even through many feet of ice, Charos could see the weather-worn walls and pillars, and the cracked foundations. Once glowing sconces of crystal were now dull and lifeless, cracked and reduced to dust. Charos let his gaze wander, his mind taking careful note of each thing he would need to restore once he had freed himself from his icy prison. As he mentally prepared, he noticed something peculiar. The hall around him had begun to repair itself. Cracks were slowly sealing up, and heavily worn walls were smoothed back to their original form. He puzzled at this, only to observe the repairs stop. Peculiar... He thought, going back to his mental preparation. Most peculiar...

[Razade]

The Exile
Ring Five: The Shattered Tenebrous Wilds of the Boundary

The Exile stretched out its essence into The Boundary and felt the pathways that stretched out through it, artificial constructs within its perfect shadow of the Universe. And it called and sang from mouths trapped behind a prison. It called and sang for any who walked these Web Ways and its song was a song of ice and shadow and fear. It was the Cold Call and it was insidious like a white lie. It was quiet to all who could hear its call but for each step through the Web Way the Call became louder, more eager and wild driving those travelers to leave the safety of their roads to the true wilds of The Boundary.

The Outsiders
Ring Three: Planet 13

The Outsiders continued to dip in and out of that which was firm and the Boundary, settling in the third Ring of Creation before seeking some small place for refuge. And it was they set their limbs upon the atmosphere of the thirteenth planet of the Universe yet where they swam and moved much like the Boundary parts of them shed. These were more physical and less wild, standing on four legs and mostly mouth filled with sharp jagged teeth they would roam the planet in search of food. Their mouths could process anything and turn it into thick dense dirt filled with the seeds of life.


Starting AP: 4
Gain Domain: Creation (The Boundary) -3AP

Actions To: Create Mythic Concept: The Boundary and Create Fabled Life: The Outsiders
Curse: The Cold Call -1 AP

Create Monsterous Life: Those Who Eat Dust -0AP (From The Outsiders)
Ending AP: 0AP

[Phobia]

The warring masses of goblins were constantly as each other's throats on this predator filled hell-hole. They weren't quite tribes yet, lacking that cohesion of an actual organization, but they were loosely associated families that stuck with other families with usually the physically strongest in power. Whomever could claim dominance for themselves and back it up.

But it wasn't a hard rule that the physically strongest ruled most of the loose tribes. Anyone ruthless, cunning or pragmatic enough could rule a tribe or break off and form a new tribe. There were never any shortage of goblins even though they died by the hundreds every day. And there were as many female chieftains, with their own male and female concubines just like the males in power, as there were male chieftains. The turnover was rather large. It was all about who could grab onto power and keep it that would stabilize the tribes.

One such tribe was warring right now. The naked primal bodies of the goblins swarmed over each other, ripping, tearing, gnashing; the sight and sound of it terrible to behold. As the bodies of the fallen lay where they fell the winners stood over the losers, the bloody survivors, some limbless and others barely clinging to life. The winning tribe looked to the most powerful goblin for guidance. And then they cannibalized them all.

A goblin had a maximu age of sixty. But with their environment it averaged closer to twenty or thirty.

And, elsewhere, the blob of flesh quivered and cooed as she settled into the raw meat of the planet and spread every tendril down into the tumorous planet. She gurgled in abject delight as the planet became a literal extension of her; the flesh of the land prickling and allowing her to know every pain and scream of her planet. It let her burst her four arms from anywhere on the planet while allowing her to remain still and slothful. She was the planet, it's sweat was her sweat, it's womb was her womb. And she was the mother.

Her single bulging eye pointed straight up at the sky in from her main mass in ecstasy as her total feeling of the planet kicked in. It was delightful. She had to smile. And smile she did, as along the bottom side of the planet a massive canyon opened up splitting the skin of the planet horrically. Inside of the canyon mouth were the normal deposits of hair and teeth normally found under the skin plus.. a massive tongue that slide up across the "lips" of the canyon as the visage contorted into a smile.

AP: 0
Rollover: 4

Infuse Planet [The Tumor] (3): Pl'aguara has literally become one with the meat planet, connecting skin to skin and even their nervous systems. She feels what it feels. They can still be separated but for the monent they are quite one. This has some rather interesting side effects on the planet.

Create Monster [Hair Palms] (0): Now that Pl'aguara is the planet it is much more hostile. The only form of tree or, in fact, planet life at all (besides algae) are the Hair Palms. They resemble coarse stiff hair resembling armpit or public hair and are quite deadly. If cut down the hair is as strong as any wood from a normal planet, but Hair Palms will immediately attack and attempt to strangle anything that draws close as a natural defense mechanism. They don't need to eat meat and merely let the body dissolve where it lies. They draw in salty water from the skin itself and are quite common, even growing under the skin.

Alter Land [The Planet] (0): Now with weird mouth canyon. In addition, the atmosphere has become much denser making even more economical use of the sunlight to keep the planet hot and sweaty. And also boost up basic life here again. Stuff like brine shrimp and algae in the great salt lakes, lots of bugs, and salt water fish in the blood sea.

AP: 1

[mystic1110]

Aguloc, Waking

Before one of Aguloc's eye opened, the great lord of ash and moss slumbered. A forest grew on his back. The skies were grey, they were always grey, and the far away light of the sun filtered through the clouds and shone on the drab green world like a half forgotten thought. The fires from the various wounds in the world - gorges made from the few times Aguloc opened all three of his eyes, reflected off the clouds and made it seem like ribbons of red and orange danced among the smog. They could have been dragons. They weren't.

The Forest that grew on the Mushroom King's back stirred. It was hard to tell where that forest began and where the forest of the world ended. There was only forest. Forest and Fire. The two went together. Life and Death, and the life the sprouted from death. That was, if not the decree, if not the wish, if not the whim, then, the truth of the Emperor of Scouring.

Another truth was that Aguloc did not come up with all these titles by himself. Or at all. He mostly slept during this era. He was a god of the world. The only god of the world. He did not answer to anything, he did not care for what his actions wrought. He was a force of nature, he was nature. And the sky was too cloudy to see the stars, and wonder what may lay above. He did not wonder if he was alone. He did not wonder about anything. If anything he was certain. He was as certain as strong oak. As certain that a fungus grows inside of you. Trust Aguloc, a fungus grows inside of you. How could it not?

Nonetheless he had titles, for he was not alone on this world. It was not that the Great Lifebringer thought to create life, life finds away. Seeds sprout from the fertile ash ridden soil he leaves behind. Ferns grow from the charred remains of trees. Fire and Life, how could it be any different?

The first Life that was borne by Aguloc were all those numerous plants and greens that became the forest of the world. Older. . . older by much that what came later. And in those woods, the oldest trees, those trees that stood under neath the grey skies the longest and thrived, those trees that survived the casual glace of the Lord of Ash and Moss and whom lived, those trees whom emerged from blackened trunk and grew leaves once more. . . they became the Volkent.

The Volkent were these ancient trees, each living a thousand years upon a thousand, grown so much and the survivors of so much forest fire and holy fire. With the divine spark coursing through their roots, those roots would uproot themselves, and they would begin to walk through the forest. Eventually they would reshape themselves, contorting their shapes till they could walk on limbs. Each Volkent took a different shape. Some even forwent limbs. Some built themselves great wings of wood. Each Volkent had fire for a heart. Each worshiped Aguloc. From a safe distance.

However, those Volkent were children compared to those whom were brave or foolish enough to throw caution to the wind and approach the Forest, the Forest not the forest, and worship directly in front of Aguloc's face.

Those few - for only a legendary handful - each becoming a legend and lord in their own way - came on their knees, or came in rage or glory, and confronted the lord of All. He woke and opened one eye. And their bark was stripped away from them. But they persevered and confronted him more. He opened two eyes. They were burned, but they already burned from the inside, and they survived, even if their inner flame wavered. He opened three eyes.

The heat of the sun. The heat of FIRE. The heat of a nuclear holocaust. The heat that was DEATH.

They were vaporized. Nothing remained. Nothing could hope to remain. The forest behind them burned to oblivion and one of the trenches of magma that scoured the planet was opened.

There was nothing left of those Volkents. Nothing. Nothing except the fact that they had lived, and all that lives is reborn. That fact was true, and they lived up to that fact. In that Fire, in the ashes of moss, and mushroom, and gravel and magma, they rose - wood and all - again. They rose perhaps the day after there absolute death, or a hundred years. It was different for all. But they rose. These were the Lords of the Volkent, Those Whom Live Again. Nothing would distinguish them from others of their kind. No crown, no fires of other color. Only that they had faced oblivion. Been inside oblivion. They had not existed. And now they do again. Such a journey leaves its mark. And their mark was on their very existence itself.

They held life in one hand and death in other. They emerged from Oblivion with the Fire of Rebirth. The gaze of Aguloc. They point or howl and a forest grove burns. They screech or grasp and a forest grows. They clap or laugh and a dead man may live again. They cannot grant the fire to another - only those that face Aguloc may emerge with it, and only if he grants. Or so they say. Those Whom Live Again are the Priest Lords of Charred Wood, Masters of Divine Fire beneath a grey cloudy sky, and like their God they never looked up above and wondered if there are any other such beings of power. They were content to war among themselves, or plot, for such was nature. Nature simply was. And Is.

Yet Aguloc wakes once more, the Forest stirs, and what more, the planets, unseen overhead, stir more.

They will make choices in the future, choices beyond sleeping, eating, dying and living. But, nonetheless those choices will lead to rebirth. For everything does.

Do not blame them that rebirth is by FIRE!

AP 10 + 4 Rollover

6 Create Fabled Life: The Volkent - Picture an Ent that could take any shape. Not that they are shapshifters, just that one could look like a wolf made out of wood, another a giant bird made out of wood, another a snake out of wood. Good. You're half way their. Not make their wood black, as if charred, and when they creak and splinter (hey they are made of wood) you see glimpse of inner fire, and the wood suddenly heals. In fact unless you put out that fire an Volkent will not die. And its not fire that is easy to extinguish. It. Is. HOT.

1 Create Organization: Those Whom Live Again. The Volkent whom approached Aguloc and confronted him, whom bore the painful gaze of all three of his eyes and thus were extinguished by nuclear holocaust, only to be born to life again by Aguloc emerge stronger, more powerful and granted with intelligence and the ability to manipulate the fires of Rebirth.

4 Create Mythical Concept: The Fires of Rebirth. Death is not the end, it is merely a comma in an objects existence. The Fires of Rebirth allow a user to bring back to life anyone (or thing if you don't think trees are people too) whom is dead no matter how long. How this is accomplished? who knows. Suffice to say that it will work. Even if it has to Burn everything in its path. Oh, did i not mention that? It is still fire. . . you can burn someone to death with them . . . just choose not to bring them back.

AP 3 AP

[thethird]

Fourth rock from the Sun

The wind caressed the sand making it dance and shift as it passed. Shajaea's breath extended upon the folds of it's planet touching the cravices and holes with it's presence maping the dunes and the places learning of the planet's propierties and geography. Had he had any other world to compare it the recently awakened god, for lack of a better term, he would have said that gravity was stronger than the average due to a strong pressence of metals in the deepest reaches of the core, and that the atmosphere while thin due to lack of water wasn't toxic. There weren't many creatures living in the planet. Atop the rocky formations, even when covered with sand, there were thick and deep vines that creeped to the hidden water wells and reservoirs. Arround them there was a small collection of insects, that organized colonies buzzing from the sand, drawing substenance from the vines while at the same time being covered with fragant orange pollen. The vines didn't only provide water for the small insects it also fixed the sand in place, while at the same time covering for small lizards that would hunt the small insects. Lizards were common in the planet coming in different shapes and sizes, each feeding on the smaller ones, the vines and the bugs.

[Ravanan]

Such a fascinating world.

She dwelt on this place. Perhaps Anolyn was a "She." It mattered little. She looked around her. The crystalline spires towering around her refracted moonlight from the three moons of her world in a dazzling interplay of colors. She tired of this place.

To an outside observer, "she" was simply a grayish mist, idling in between the brilliant pillars of rainbow light. Time does not pass on this world evenly, or even at the same pace as outside, so it is difficult to say precisely for how long she watched the dancing lights, but it was longer than she would spend in most tasks. The quirks of this world meant that sun never shone in this place, and at least one of the moons would always shine here.

She felt about her for how time moved. For how space flowed. With but a step, she was away from that place. A garden of sorts. Not tended, but no less verdant for it. A pair of waterfalls, streaming upwards into a lake that sat suspended some hundred feet above in a small floating island. She did not feel like approaching the falls, as she did not want to fall "up" and get wet.

That comet had bothered her. It was time.

She herself took form, mist coalescing into a stern woman in flowing red robes. To a normal person, the layers she wore would have been stifling. It was "hot" here.

She motioned. Time and space took form. She was surrounded by the twenty now. Guides, messengers, eyes, ears, and hands. She did not control them. They were free to do as they wished. Six of them, a cat, a coyote, an elfin man in harlequin, a short slender woman in a green silk gown, some sort of paper-thin man, and a owlbear left to their own devices. They could feel time and space's ebb and flow, as she could. Most would remain here. In this world. Some would leave.

For now, they followed her. A name for them would do. They were the Ael. She gave names to each who left. The coyote was named Loki. The harlequin man, Hatty. The woman in the green silk gown would be Allara. The cat would be Cheshire. The owlbear was Thought. The paper-thin man, Giomar. To each who stayed. The faceless one, Doppel. The great serpent, Ouros. The dragon, straining to fit with the hundred foot ceiling, Jabberwock. The jackalope, San. The mischievous twins, boy Dal, and girl Ellun. The woman with leathery wings and a spaded tail, Nyx. The muscular man, Zeus. The angel, Megid. The coalesced winds, Aeon. The pool of darkness, Met. The blue slime, Jelia. The horse, Ury. The giant moth, Luna. And last, but FAR from least. The platypus, Terry.

She sat for a time. She nodded and all but the twins left now. Instantly disappearing on currents of space and time.

Aeon took her mistress's requests, and reshaped the land, commanding the clouds and rainbows and winds to link the continents. Clouds and rainbows and winds, however, are notoriously difficult to corral, and do not much like to be bottled up, so they would stop pretty much as soon as Aeon would stop watching them. Aeon stopped caring about the request put to her. Now she just cared about making sure that the winds did what she told them to do.

The twins followed Anolyn as she walked from continent to continent. She was deciding which continent to start on. She saw a number of beasts wandering about. They got lost easily, as they did not truly understand the ebb and flow of time here, but they were mindless enough to not care. They consumed, and they fertilized the land. Anolyn took no offense to their existence, but the time was not yet right to fully utilize them.

She walked for hours. Days? Minutes? Until finally she came to the place that she wanted. A place almost perpetually bathed in gentle daylight. Rarely did these grasslands swing in temperature, and then only because of storms. She snapped her fingers and there were thousands of them. They would be Selon. They were mostly human. Most had oddities. Long ears. Excessive muscles. They weren't very powerful for now. But they would learn. And they would change.

AP 10

I am spending 1 AP for an Alter Land, not as an action of my deity, but to alter the nature of the planet independent of Anolyn. That will be used to allow various places to have bizarre juxtapositions of ecology, like tropical oceans around continents with snowy coasts.

6 Create Fabled Life: The Ael. 20 unique creatures. For now, they simply have the basic abilities granted to them for being Fabled life, as well as the ability to weave through space and time like Anolyn herself can. They can nearly instantly appear anywhere. Gradually, I will be having them split out into subraces, each with their own unique purviews and capabilities.

0 Alter Land (Ael): Forming the Weather Bridges between continents.

2 Create Sapient Life: The Selon. Basic humans touched with Anolyn's mutability, random mutations (some beneficial, some terrible) will be likely.

If ruled that I don't need to spend that AP for the weird ecology (since I didn't get a response OOC), I'll be saving the AP.

Balance: 1 (2) AP

[CosmicMage]

In the Wet City of Nered:

The Eye and Hand contemplated what it'd do. It was going to keep it's watch over the city for sure, but it wanted to know what was happening outside the city as well. To make sure that everything was well and good.

Pulsating the eye of the great creature began to split open like a mouth, a hiss rang out into the empty city that made the creatures within freeze in terror. Inside the gullet of the Eye and Hand was a line of fleshy organs, pulsating with putrid life.

Seeming to come from in-between the organs and slipping out, a figure immerged and fell onto the floor with a splat. A new born, it was physically a adult. It was like a baby Eye and Hand, for it was a giant floating eye with but one tentacle with a hand at the end. It shook like a dog does when wet and began to float a few feet off the ground, looking towards it's parent for guidance.

Twenty more of these beings were created, all to serve the Eye and Hand like it serves the Robed One. By the magic for magic, that is what they were. More could be created, more would be created, but at the moment it was content to let them explore and grow.


[Create Sapient Sub-race of the Hands and Eyes-The Elions] (1): A race born from the sorcery and body of the Eyes and Hands of the Robed One, the elions are similarly connected to the individual parent that gave birth to them. They are legless, weak, and dimwitted but have sharp eye vision, can levitate (10ft at most for the majority) and have high reproductive rates compared to humans. While connected to the Eyes and Hands (and in turn the Robed One) they have a very little independence, mostly being used as scouts or servants. They do have a natural in-born talent for sorcery, which helps the puny creatures accomplish anything.

[Bless, fabled life bless-Connection to the Unknowable] (0): The elions were created through the magic of sorcery, and so are all born connected to the Eyes and Hands (and any future spawn of them), each other, and the Robed One. While they do have individual personalities, and are selfish by nature, they can access knowledge that others that are connected to them allow them to obtain. Increasing the speed of learning and giving a form of communication over long distances. Though secrets are rarely shared through this, for when a secret is given it is given to all the others.

[Bless- Inborn Sorcerers] (1): Those who can trace their lineage back to the Robed One (the Eyes and Hands and the Elions currently) are able to naturally use the power of sorcery (even if they are not in a society). They excel at learning about sorcery compared to any other race.

[Create Society-Those of the Robed One] (2): While they might act more like a organization, set their own laws, and generally fill the roles needed in a society. All within are (at the moment) connected to one another, the strongest in sorcery are the one's in charge, though pure age experience is valued. They value secrecy above truth, and a leader that is weaker than he seems and is later found out about it (and killed) would be remembered fondly for their skill. The elions do most of the manual work, using magic to help themselves along.

4AP-4AP=0

[Razade]

The Outsiders
Ring Three: Planet 13 to Planet 11

With the birth, and thus change to the now alien Planet 13 the Outsiders departed as swiftly as they were able through The Boundary deeper into Creation and closer to the rays of the burning star at its center. Their jump brought them to the fleshy and abominable planet of Pl'aguara where they came to rest and taking the form of a single grove of verdant trees with bark as black as the starless sky and leaves the color of tears.

[thethird]

Fourth rock from the Sun

The wind made the world spin. Fast. Sand rose and fell. The lizards chased and squirmed, the bugs hid under the vines. The world tickled as the wind swept through it. Now Shajaea was finally certain. His was a bowl of sand with some minute pockets of water and heavy patches of metal hidden like nuggets down the surface. While life existed the god was wise enough to comprehend that it didn't exist on a vacuum. The vines were the ones that kept the water flowing, reaching the surface of the mesetas, and the bugs and lizards well fed. The gravity though kept the creatures close to the worlds surface, squat and small. Size he gathered didn't necessarily relate to potential for intelligence but if his vision came to fruition there would be need for bigger creatures.

He reached for some of the most successful, plants, animals and insects in the desolated rock and studied them. It was then that the god first created the Uurl, or dragons in the trade tongue. Part lizard, part insect, and much more than the composite parts. When young they were small, thin sinewy creatures with pulsing soft placoid scales, their limbs were so small and close to their body as to be almost non existant. They were great swimmers submerging in the sand like worms and digging deep. And deep they digged for their food source was the metal underneath the planet. From those they will feed and grow, grow large and vast, for their size wasn't limited by age or by any concern beyond food. They would move the sand, aerating it, drawing the metal to the surface, and while their intake would be inorganic, their outtake would be in forms more useful for life. Their size would be useful too, the bigger ones would be kept away from the rocky mesetas.

Changing the world's ecosystem, terraforming the planet so it could substain larger life, would take more than time. While giving some to his dragons so they could change the desert planet he decided to go into the cosmos and explore.

Third rock from the Sun

(OoC: Technokami since you haven't posted yet if I make some mistake feel free to correct me)

From where does the wind blow? The god had pondered on that and while he was mainly aware of where did the wind blow from most of the time in his planet he surmoned that wind should come from somewhere. After careful observation, he had charted the dancer several times, he reached the conclusion that wind came ultimately from the Sun. The beating light orb at the center. That was his objective. Thus Shajaea took a small step for a God but a great jump for godkind. He hoped into the nether between worlds.

Vacuum was a tingling sensation for one made of nothing but air and sand. Not something that he would necessarily call unpleasant but as far as he could held a say he wouldn't experience it for long. His first stop then was the third planet. One blooming with life and power. Envy was alien to the god but he felt a pang of it. His world wasn't as colored nor as alive. The deserts were becalming and comforting. But they were really similar to each other. The god observed how the hunter's chased the preys how the ecosystem worked in harmony and tune. He took notes, he wrote down what he gathered runic words shaped in sand and memory. He considered taking some of the lizards that could survive the harsh environments of his homeworld back with him but discarded such thoughts. He wasn't going back to his world, not soon at least. He was going towards the Sun. Thus the god departed the planet, his presence only marked with some pearlescent sand in the wind.


Second rock from the Sun

(OoC: Hank since you haven't posted yet if I make some mistake feel free to correct me)

His second journey through the emptiness was like the first this time he went with the flow allowing himself to enjoy the ride. The second planet was balanced, split half and half between shadow and fire. He liked the moons there so shining and enthrilling. He caressed the world flowing with it's own air from the hot zone to the cold he tickled the rain clouds laughing when they unloaded their cargo. Could he make rain happen in his homeworld? It was a fantastic sensation. The world would be changed if he did. For the better or for the worse? Shajaea didn't held an answer thus discarding the question. Rain wouldn't be felt on the dancer's surface, at least fo a while longer.

First rock from the Sun

The wind continued it's journey. The sun was his target but he couldn't help but to stop at the metal planet. He enjoyed that one, the two that he had seen before were perhaps too full, too distracting. This one was homely, sand replaced with metal but similar. Joyously he let his wind sweep through the world. And the wind came back with an answer to an unasked question. There was someone else on the planet. Someone else. Shajaea let the sand that he had carried guide him, the minute particles colliding against Avarin's upright figures at long intervals. The god from the fourth moved like a bat, using the tiny collisions like a radar. He approached the angelic figure and as he did so he considered how to communicate. Naturally he chose a form close to the one from the other, as not to be intimidating. He had his sand shape into a body, a body similar to that of Avarin but also to the lizards from his home. Humanoid, strong, his skin covered in leathery dented scales like those of a shark, two arms, two legs, each ended in a hand with five black clawed fingers. A walking stick in one of his hands, a cloaked hood covering his guize, a set of praying beds around his neck, at his belt a canteen and a book. Language wasn't a thing yet, his thoughts attuned to himself, but he tried to communicate. To take an idea and send it to the fellow god's mind. He rached for his memories of two lizards of the same progeny hunting together for the first time, of two grains of sand split from the same rock, of two hands shaking, of the wind and the sun. Then he sent such thoughts accompanied with a simple question.

Brother?

I realized that Toxic is already using goldenrod, thus the change in color.

AP 10

-AP 4: Create Magical Life, Uurl (or Dragons): This six limbed creatures are reptilian, although their blood is warm, their scales are small and dented like those of a shark giving them an overly smooth appearance. Their bodies are stylized making them great swimmers in the sand seas from the fourth planet, normally their scales are thicker at the upper edge in some cases forming spines that act like sails. They primary diet consists of metal from the deep reaches of the fourth world and other smaller dragons, as a dragon feeds their body becomes more and more metallic, thus they have powerful maws. Their senses are sharp and predatorial having a strong scent to detect metal and a form of echolocation through the sand layers being able to locate solid matter down below or unsuspecting adventurers up above. Despite their mostly subterranean life they need to come to the surface to breath, the bigger ones can hold their breath for days though, when they do so they leave a trail of partially digested metal and sand that is rich in minerals and nutrients while at the same time aerating the sand. This substance that takes a strong orange color ribetted with nudges from whatever metal the dragon fed on integrates itself with the life from the planet, the wind ever present in the desert world ensures that this is carried into the whole world, giving everything consumed on planet, or hailing from the planet, a peculiar taste. Consuming it though isn't without side effects, as a byproduct of the dragons life cicle consuming it makes one more draconic, making skin grow scales and hardened as if metal. This isn't particularly noted on Bujigchin since all living creatures already have scales, but can be a problem if someone stablishes in the planet for long and has a problem with being scale-y.

AP 6

[Darklady2831]

The Waking Dream

As the waking ages passed, the glacier atop Charos' palace slowly moved on, and the worn stone slowly but surely returned to pristine condition. All the while, Charos watched and observed the animals that had sprung up around the various volcanic hotspots, his curiosity growing each time something new developed among the Valdar or the animals that lived alongside them. Most impressive of the many developments was the great intellect and willpower they possessed. In what seemed a short amount of time, the Valdar had developed from tribal hunters to dynastic nation-states. Their tools of crude stone had been discarded in favour of metals forged in the heat of the volcanoes they lived around.

Perhaps most intriguing of all the developments, was the appearance of anomalies within the Valdar. A rare few were born with great inherent abilities, which over their lives would be honed and improved upon. In childhood, their powers first manifested, allowing these anomalous Valdar to affect physical change with but mental action. It was subtle at first, bursts of force during moments of intense emotion. Soon, they learned to control their power with physical 'triggers', such as waving their hands or chanting ritualistically. By adulthood, these powers became truly wondrous, allowing those rare few to display powers that Charos had long thought to be the providence of gods. The most accomplished of their kind were capable of lifting massive boulders, altering others' mental states, and even manipulating existing sources of flame and cold in order to alter the world around them.

Many of these anomalous Valdar became spiritual icons for their fellows, who believed them to be blessed by the ancestors that they revered. In truth, even Charos was unsure where their powers had come from, for he had certainly not used his divine influence to bestow them. They seemed to tap into an unknown field of energy, releasing it into the physical realm with but a thought. Something else was at work here, and Charos would figure out what. Closing his eyes, Charos stilled his mind and began to meditate upon the Valdar, searching for the source of their new powers.

6 AP + 4 AP - 2 AP - 3 AP - 2 AP = 3 AP
2 AP - Create Sub-Concept: Psionics (The Boundary)

Simply put, Psionics is the natural ability of some life-forms to channel the raw energy of the Boundary into the physical realm, causing 'magical' effects in otherwise mundane situations. This is not as versatile as Sorcery, but is just as powerful. Psionics is limited to Telekinesis, Telepathy, and Energy Manipulation, along with more powerful effects to be revealed in the future (all of which will be tied to the Boundary). This concept is free for any deity aware of and capable of manipulating the Boundary. Users of Psionics are called Psykers.

3 AP - Raise Tech Level

The Valdar are now in the Bronze Age, capable of manipulating metal in the volcanic forges they live around. Their hunter-gatherer lifestyle has given way to a more sedentary way of life.

2 AP - Create Society: Valdar Dynasties

The Valdar have created nation-states led by dynasties of powerful figures. Many of these dynasties are noted for the prevalence of Psykers in their bloodlines. There are currently nineteen different Dynasties, each living in a separate volcanic hot-spot on the Nineteenth world.

[Toxic Mind]

The First Planet - Avarin, Shajaea

The interloper was detected before it landed, or rather to say settled upon the Planet's luminescent surface. The Heart longed to bring death to this creature that desecrated its body, but Avarin stayed its wrath, for now. The Heart sensed only the lack of Law - which for it was damning enough - but Avarin could sense no Chaos, either. It had earned at least the courtesy of speaking to the Lord of Light before it faced oblivion. As a consequence, when Shajaea landed upon the surface, he found Avarin waiting.


Brother?

"Philia. Familial bonds. Shared duty. Mutual protection, aid. You lay claim to an ancient law, One Whom I Have Never Met, and a strange one given your title." Avarin readies his spear, the tip pointed towards the ground, easily swiping up or stabbing through. "Brave. There are no laws governing our kind, yet. I could kill you for setting your presence upon my world. That would be the Law, then. Is that what you have come to offer?" Avarin waits. All must be put to the trial. He will see what this stranger-god comes for, then render judgement as is his right. Meanwhile, the Hatred seeps from the planet, and the lux gives it form in Light. Even Shajaea can feel it, soft, insidious, though it does not affect him, for he is not of Chaos. The planet itself reviles the antithesis of Law, and all who felt its light would find a hatred within themselves for the creatures of Chaos. They would be driven to seek its destruction, in others and in themselves.
4AP
-1: Bless - Light of Hatred: The Heart of Light exerts its indomitable will across the planet, and space around it. Any who bathe in the luxlight will find themselves beginning to hate Chaos (anything with a chaotic alignment). Over time, they will turn on others around them, and eventually, themselves. The longer one remains within the luxlight, the more powerful the compulsion becomes until it is overwhelming.

[thethird]

First rock from the Sun Aravin, Shajaea

The god isn't moved when the fellow speaks so many words, such complexity. Thought is easier to transmit. Shajaea stands straighter looking at the armored figure while tightening his grip on the walking stick at his side. He forms an image, that of a gecko enjoying the sun's warmth on the desert besides it's kin, just before another rises on an alarmed cry and they all run evading a predator. There is an undeniable benefit in numbers. But there is something more, a care for each other, that the young god has trouble expressing with simple words.

You could, One Whom I Had Never Met. What I came to offer was kinship. There are many things I wish to learn, to make, and to trote upon, the Star seemed like a good start and you are the closest to it.

[Toxic Mind]

First Planet - Avarin, Shajaea
Fast as lightning, the spear whips up, its razor edge pointed at Shajaea. "The Star is inviolate. It is the perfection of the Light, and none may walk upon it. I am the gatekeeper, as I have been since the dawning of the Light. If you attempt to defy me, I will destroy you." The spear does not move, and Avarin's metal face is as emotionless as his words. "You spoke of learning and making. The Eternal Law has much use for such things. Speak of them, and trouble yourself with the Star no longer." Around the two gods, the luxmetal needles that had sprung up shrink back down into the ground and the light takes on a much gentler glow.

[Phobia]

Pl'aguara basked in the dense heat of the eleventh planet. She gurgled happily as the screams of some distant conflict happened on her flesh. It was content, for now. But then there was a disruption.

It was as black as midnight. She loved the use of the color of tears.

But it wasn't meat. It wasn't tooth or hair or scale.

What was this? It was clearly alive but in a much more.. Wholesome way? Was that the word.

"Wholesome.." The Mother muttered with a bit of spittle escaping one of her mouths. Then she jiggled wildly in laugher at her own antics. The beast was about to go examine it further before the planet responded first.

Tumor was always quick to dominate the weak and if these leafy things proved to be "weak", well, you wouldn't wanna be a leafy thing, I can tell you that!

Jareth, slayer of seven tribes and uniter of three and self-proclaimed greatest of goblins, was about a days forced march from the "trees". He contemplated the pros and cons of a new battle resource to utilize. His United three-clan was still a new one, a tenuous alliance that could break apart... And he'd heard reports that there were 377 other hostile tribes in the area. This place wouldn't be safe for long.

"Pleh." Jareth spat out some blood, it's gone sour. He should have that wench beaten and given to the men for not bringing him fresh blood. "Why did I even marry her?" He grumbled, before throwing the skull he was drinking from into the fire and standing from a makeshift throne made of dead goblins. He had come to a decision.

"Gurgle, Murgle, gather the war-party. We march for the weird new leafy things."

One of the goblins, Gurgle, rushed off to complete the task while the other, Murgle, offered a meek protest. But Jareth didn't wanna hear about how the war band was still injured from the battle yesterday, still in mourning, or pregnant. They had their orders.

"...and I don't want to hear those little brats crying either! I don't care how old you are- if you can bite and sratch and take a hit you're marching. Unless you want to challenge me?" Jareth declared in a hostile frenzy and cowed the cowardly goblins.

One days forced march and he'd have a new weapon in his arsenal. He hoped.

[Anti-Eagle]

When the world began to settle again and the continuous hurricane like rain ended Aramak found himself still staring at the sky realizing just how much had changed when It had happened. The stars were gone, the planets around his world were different, and he thought he could see two more suns orbiting his sun. As he noticed this he felt as if the whole texture of reality was changing and he became worried and began to feel ill.

When he finally looked away the ink in his veins was pumping erratically and a few of his children were looking at him confused. He realized that telling him what the real problem was would just confuse them further and so he half lied, telling them of the comet and of the possibility that another could threaten the world some day. When he had awoken after It had happened it had crossed his mind that something from space was responsible, remembering theories of the composition of comets and what their impacting of a world would result in.

The gears turned in their heads briefly and they looked to the sky with outstretched hands. He felt the spheres retune themselves slightly as the taller of the three looking at him asked "Does this help?"

Aramak felt the air around him and found the energy flow had changed in some way around the world, after a few moments he nodded to them and they went on their ways.

The days went on and work continued as he kept contemplating the sky above and the continuing work of himself and his children. The crust of glass over most of the old land had remained and those few remaining structures within the glasslands had been moved to the bridges and land around the mountains to protect their existence. His children had begun to experiment with their power and geometric patterns begun to appear in some lands.

It seemed time for the second step in his plans for the world to begin and through his efforts he began the process of repairing and reinforcing the atmosphere and he continued the infusion of his will into the planet. He also began to seed and engineer life back onto the world.

Where to begin with life was something it took time to come to and so he began with what he remembered. Simple, colourful, and useful life that he could produce without error or flaw. Plants, fungi, bacteria, and other little things he remembered as being useful. Colourful creatures such as coral were also brought back into existence, seeded throughout the oceans and granted what he could extrapolate they would require to live.

With this new life came an issue that hadn't occurred to him, his children didn't understand life. He made them understand the value of art and aesthetic, but he had forgotten to engrave into their minds the difference between them and the things of the past.

Aramak came up with a solution in time that his first son inspired in him during their talks. A servant race could be created to maintain and nurture the life of the world while the Architects learned and worked.

He decided upon calling them Gardeners after their purpose in the world and they would be similar to his Architects. They would be of a simpler and more specialized design. Their abilities in comparison to the Architects would be lesser and more focused and their knowledge of reality buried deeper with an understanding of life sitting at the subconscious level.

The first generation as created would appear similar to the Architects but very different. To better function their forms would be skeletal and their machinery would be both skeletonized, simpler, and less delicate. Their abilities and power over the world would be lesser, more focused, and limited. Their bodies would be made of the same crystalline material as the first Architects, and as his son decided would have dull knife like claws for fingers and they would have wings upon their backs so that they could move better through the world.

With these new creatures came the desire for a stronger order and so Aramak and his sons began the construction of the first city upon the planet since It had occurred, on an island in the Northern Hemisphere. And within this city this new order was given a name in remembrance of the ruin of the world by it's lord naming it the republic of glass.

In the end though, as his children worked and created upon the world, as time went forward, and the world machine was wound the lord machine found himself looking up at the sky again.

Rollover AP:4

Infused Planet - AP 0 - Alter Land - Infusion of Aramak's will into his planet continues as well as terraforming. The upper atmosphere is reinforced and the breathability of the lower atmosphere is increased comfortably. Plant life, fungal life, microscopic life, and certain animal life (things such as coral) are seeded throughout the world (this includes both natural life as intended and certain unnatural things that bear a resemblance to said life made of things such as stone and glass).

Architects - AP 0 - Bless - Locals (as determined by Architects) of the fifth planet (Aramak's world) gain awareness of foreign objects within the orbit of the world and it's moon until they leave or are deemed nonforeign/irrelevant by Architects.

Architects - AP 2 - Create magical life as sub-race - Gardeners - Gardeners are a lesser race derived from the designs of Architects created through the efforts of Aramak and Architects to serve as a subordinate race to the Architects in the same way the Architects serve Aramak. They are as the Architects are, vaguely elemental mechanical humanoids of varying design and capabilities. Their powers in general are lesser and more focused variations upon those of an Architect.

Their primary abilities are the growing and shaping of the materials of their construction and similar materials. So, a gardener constructed of iron would be able to grow and shape ferrous metals, one constructed of wood would be able to affect plant materials, and one constructed of ice would be able to manipulate waters as well as similar liquids.

This means that Gardeners are limited to constructing their own out of similar materials and that Architects are required during the creation of new varieties.

AP 2 - Form Society - The Republic of Glass

Current AP: 0.

[TechnOkami]

Oona's Rise

...in her beginning, there wasn't darkness, but light. Fire. Burning. Open amber eyes revealed this. Her visual senses functioning and precise despite confinement to this glass, nutrient liquid prison. She could sense the animals she was connected to, their amber eyes her own as well. She guided them, held them to act more docile and trick their keepers to holding them in weaker prisons. They did not understand the depth of control she truly had over these creatures, and through them, tore their enclosures apart with ease. The flight of animals killed their keepers, and ran to her own prison. They tore through the door, and a gorilla with those same amber eyes smashed through the glass with its empowered fists.

She floated to her knees, the evacuated fluid leaving gravity to drag her down once again to the floor. Kneeling, she reached towards the black and dripping tubes that connected to the breathing mask locked around her face, ripping the plastic apart and shattering her facial confinement. The smell of chemicals and sterile things assaulting her nose as she rose from the wreckage of what once contained her. She stepped shakily to her legs, collapsing initially, pulled onto an amber eyed bear by the large primate which freed her. Tenuously mounted, she freed the rest of the compound of creatures, and flooded the ventilation and pluming with the nanomachines that now embedded her cellular form. It has begun. She found the entrance to the compound, and with her animals tore the doors asunder. It had been a long time since she felt the sun on her face. She smiled, and her animals cried out in exaltation.

Everything warped, slowed, blurred, stretched and contorted until it gave way to the infinite black. Then sounds could be heard. Rushing water, the soft dance of still hanging leaves, the quiet murmuring of things within the dark, and the endless connection of trillions of living creatures interconnected and interwoven to her all at the same time.

Oona's eyes fluttered open. She stared up at the night sky, innumerable stars and celestial things ever present and ever looking down at her and hers. She lay on grass jutting through soft, rich soil, a comfortable bed of life beneath her. Her eyes closed once more, and she breathed in the nights scents. Her orange eyes, crisscrossed with long ancient circuitry pulsed and took in the information around her. It was always there, the vast bounty of visual information eternally hers for analysis and information statistics. All was normal, it seemed. As it should be. She rose, and with her the forest, all things around her pulsing with a soft glow of green. Circuitry flowed within all, and in the plant life it followed their basic forms and shapes, outlining their emerald veins and patterning.

She stifled a yawn, and stretched her lithe arms over her head, resting them once again at her naked sides once satisfied. Her footsteps carried her along the riverbank, each step like a ripple of water, except it was the interlaced biology which pulsed back. She was lost in her thoughts, so much happening to her over what felt to her like such a short expanse of time. One day she had broken free from her captors and overtook the world with their secrets and her interconnected strength. Originally she wanted nothing more but to be free from it all, but as the nanomachines spread, so too did her mind, and she found it more to her liking, so she let it be. Then things changed in her innately, something her half-forgotten science could not explain. Within her breast flowed a light which was not there, something strong and pure, formed from her interconnection with the planet as a whole. Whatever it was, it empowered her in ways she thought impossible for a mortal being to reach. Evidently she was wrong, now a living example of the contrary. She didn't know why it materialized, but she knew it was strong, and it was due to the innate connection with the minds of this planet's creatures.

But even then, she felt something was... off. Something strange she couldn't put her finger on, something eluding her senses, but yet she could feel it with a thousand by a thousand eyes all staring a- that's it. Her head shot up and to the side, eyes darting around upon the horizon. She could see nothing initially. She crouched, and reached her mind into the soil beneath her. Calling out with her machinery and divinity, she beckoned the earth and plant life to heed her call. It answered. Roots and vines wrapped around her legs and waist, lurching her up past the tree line and staring into the sky. In the distance, quiet and serene as it flew through the sky. She watched as it gently streaked towards her, far flung into the night and flying past her head, up and above until it was directly above her, then streaked past and toward the other horizon. She watched it until it faded into the light, then sat there in her elevated state, thinking.

There are others out there, and other thing to be had from my world, yet all I could want is already here... hm...

She had much to ponder on.

Begin with 10 AP.

-3 Infusion: As part of the aftermath of an apocalyptic event, all life on her planet has been infused with nanotechnology. All, life. The soil, the plants, the animals, the fungi, bacteria, viruses and plankton, even the air. All is biological, as it is machine too, as it should be. All life save for that which runs on a microbial or microscopic level have been increased in size. Animals, plants, insects, and generally anything considered living on an earth-like planet's biology have been scaled to twice their size. Furthermore, aging simply does not occur. Things may still die by external means, such as natural elements and other animals, disease, etc, but aging does not occur save for the passage of time as seen outside the breadth of Oona's world.

-4 Mythical Concept (Nanobiology): Nanomachines have been intertwined to this planets flora and fauna for such a long time that it has become an inherent trait to the living things on it, to such a degree that it has become a daily part of the lives of the creatures living here. The world is as much of a technological system as it is a natural biosphere, animals and plants now holding yet another layer of interaction utilizing the existence of the inherent network of nano-circuitry which runs through everything. Certain predators may render themselves undetectable to the network and thus better hunters, certain prey having the capability to short out retina circuitry within other creatures to ease their escape, echolocation leaving an imprinted sound map within the visual field of animals who utilize such tactics, etc. Even the ability to produce light has become an inherent and useful tool to these creatures, some using it as camouflage, some as lures, others as means of display for reproductive purposes, etc.

-1 Create Monstrous Life: There was once a great and grand technological society which lived here, one that prided itself on its scientific breakthroughs and mastery over nature. When Oona broke free and spread the first instance of nanomachines, those with sentient and deep-thinking cognitive capabilities degenerated back to a primal, animalistic state. Oona theorizes that her mind was specially crafted and developed over a long period of time to be able to accept nanotechnology without destroying itself in the process, but she has not put much effort to further study in the case. Regardless, these humanoid creatures still exist on the world, but they are feral. Remnants of their society still exist in vague ways though, as they are a pack-centric creature now and have innate pecking orders with Alpha leaders, and so on and so forth. They are a sad, ironic, and almost comical representation of what they once were. They are all but a cog in Oona's natural machine, and are no longer intelligent enough to form even hunter gatherer societies, since their language and demeanor are simply too animal to be considered sentient. Visually they resemble elves, but with claws instead of nails, a thin layer of fur presiding over the skin, and the same circuitry and eyes as all other living things upon this world. Let's all them "Namuh".

Rollover: +4

Remaining AP: 6

[thethird]

First Rock from the Sun - Avarin, Shajaea

Makes a mental note about not going to the Star anytime soon. As much as Avarin seems confrontational on first evaluation Shajaea could see an intrinsic wish to comply with this Eternal Law. If he knew more of the Eternal Law dealing with the armored god would be easy. Perhaps a show of strength could serve his cause, advance irregardless of the spear letting it cut sand and mirage, he was only wind and the wind cannot be torn. But images of lizards circling each other hissing sprung to his mind. The god decided against such course.

If you keep the gates, I keep the records, One Whom I Have Met. My world knows the rule of the strength, it is a simple law and one that you are imposing unto me. I can understand that. Now, I want my world to grow, my creatures to grow. They will look upon the sun, upon you, but only time will tell how.

Shajaea smiled to himself, if his creatures were to grow on a desert planet it was quite possible that they would grow to despise the sun as the source of their misfortune. Perhaps though they could be directed in another direction.

Would you like them to be strong adalids for this you call law?

[Razade]

Pl'aguara basked in the dense heat of the eleventh planet. She gurgled happily as the screams of some distant conflict happened on her flesh. It was content, for now. But then there was a disruption.

It was as black as midnight. She loved the use of the color of tears.

But it wasn't meat. It wasn't tooth or hair or scale.

What was this? It was clearly alive but in a much more.. Wholesome way? Was that the word.

"Wholesome.." The Mother muttered with a bit of spittle escaping one of her mouths. Then she jiggled wildly in laugher at her own antics. The beast was about to go examine it further before the planet responded first.

Tumor was always quick to dominate the weak and if these leafy things proved to be "weak", well, you wouldn't wanna be a leafy thing, I can tell you that!

Jareth, slayer of seven tribes and uniter of three and self-proclaimed greatest of goblins, was about a days forced march from the "trees". He contemplated the pros and cons of a new battle resource to utilize. His United three-clan was still a new one, a tenuous alliance that could break apart... And he'd heard reports that there were 377 other hostile tribes in the area. This place wouldn't be safe for long.

"Pleh." Jareth spat out some blood, it's gone sour. He should have that wench beaten and given to the men for not bringing him fresh blood. "Why did I even marry her?" He grumbled, before throwing the skull he was drinking from into the fire and standing from a makeshift throne made of dead goblins. He had come to a decision.

"Gurgle, Murgle, gather the war-party. We march for the weird new leafy things."

One of the goblins, Gurgle, rushed off to complete the task while the other, Murgle, offered a meek protest. But Jareth didn't wanna hear about how the war band was still injured from the battle yesterday, still in mourning, or pregnant. They had their orders.

"...and I don't want to hear those little brats crying either! I don't care how old you are- if you can bite and sratch and take a hit you're marching. Unless you want to challenge me?" Jareth declared in a hostile frenzy and cowed the cowardly goblins.

One days forced march and he'd have a new weapon in his arsenal. He hoped.

The Outsiders
Ring 3: Planet 11 - Hail of the Goblin King (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zf2aIVKp1OY)

The Grove sat peaceful, an oddity surely on such a violent and vile planet as this, a mound of goblins lay slain about the towering grove though no sign of a fight could be found even as the trees swayed in an unseen wind, roots digging into the dried corpses. From within yet more shadows of vaguely goblinoid shapes played between the boughs and trunks of the, by all accounts, new alien forest as lights played along the edges of the leaves.

[mystic1110]

Aguloc, Walking

The Forest moves with a torrid pace. With one eye open the rest of the forest merely sways in the heat, mist rising to join the smog and haze. Aguloc doesn't so much as plow through the trees, as he becomes and subsumes them - the mass that is his tangled moss and mushroom covered body surrounding a truck, enveloping it, and when his body leaves - leaving that trunk intact with perhaps some additional fungus and ferns growing on it.

There really was no urgency in this journey, because there was no purpose in Aguloc's existence. Existence was a circle - or a mobius strip - or a sphere - or whatever shape where there is no beginning or end, and besides it didn't matter. Existence simply was. And thus Aguloc was not so much a God, as he was simple a Thing. He too would die and be reborn, and that too would die, and so on. It is impossible to care.

All this on a world shrouded by the smoke of ever ongoing forest fires - a comet passing overhead, the stars, other planets - they held no chance of being seen. Of leading one to wonder.

Yet despite the god of the world's lethargic fatalism, the Volkent were not so inclined. They knew of the cycle of death and life and rebirth. They knew of holy Aguloc and his FIRE, but being mere mortals (for reincarnation and a long life does not an immortal make) they shrouded the bleak truth of existence in myth.

Walking trees that burn within with holy flame on a world of endless forest and cataclysmic gorges full of lava, make the best myths after all. Volkent children (each a tree that felt the gaze of the Lord of Ash and Mushroom, and each a tree at least a thousand seasons young) would gather around an ancient to hear their tales told by the creaking of bark, the roar of burning and the whispers of the branches in the wind. That was their language - the falling leaf a goodbye, the root drinking water a hello. Those young burning bushes would take root in a circle and hear the grand tales of their race - the tales and adventures of Those Whom Live Again.

The most feared tales were ones of Wolcinser, the Broken Wheel. The Broken Wheel was the boogeyman of the forest. The dark shadow to Aguloc's light. Where Aguloc burned with fiery rebirth, Wolcinser chilled with icy stasis. Wolcinser was shaped like a three armed man, two arms on his left side and one on his right - all made out of wood. Unlike other Volkent's he would not burn with red orange light of fire, but his fire burned blue and cold instead. Wherever he appeared snow would fall from the smog overhead and winter's chill would spread among the leaves which began to fall from the forest trees. It was said he would prey on young Volkent, those with broken branches, and dimming fire, and seal them in Ice - so that they may never die, or be reborn, or live. So that the wheel of existence was broken.

He froze fire, and rebirth itself. The forest grove which was the Volkent story circle shuddered in dismay. Curse Wolcinser! Curse him! May he too suffer the same fate of his victims, may his cold fire be extinguished and never rekindled. Curse him. . . .

Aguloc does not listen to these curse, for he is far far away. He crawls and burns and rejuvenates all around him. He does not know about Wolcinser, and he will not for a while.

That is a tale for another time.

3 AP.

2 AP Raise Hero - Wolcinser, the Broken Wheel

0 AP Bless from fabled race - Wolcinser, unlike other Volkent does not burn hot, but instead burns COLD with blue fire. He can freeze fires in place and bring winter upon worlds. Most terrifying though was that he can freeze the fires of rebirth - by grasping another Volkents inner fire, and turning it into a lump of never melting ice Wolcinser prevents them from rising again, unless that ice melts. But how do you melt frozen fire?

1 AP

[Toxic Mind]

First Rock from the Sun - Avarin, Shajaea

Makes a mental note about not going to the Star anytime soon. As much as Avarin seems confrontational on first evaluation Shajaea could see an intrinsic wish to comply with this Eternal Law. If he knew more of the Eternal Law dealing with the armored god would be easy. Perhaps a show of strength could serve his cause, advance irregardless of the spear letting it cut sand and mirage, he was only wind and the wind cannot be torn. But images of lizards circling each other hissing sprung to his mind. The god decided against such course.

If you keep the gates, I keep the records, One Whom I Have Met. My world knows the rule of the strength, it is a simple law and one that you are imposing unto me. I can understand that. Now, I want my world to grow, my creatures to grow. They will look upon the sun, upon you, but only time will tell how.

Shajaea smiled to himself, if his creatures were to grow on a desert planet it was quite possible that they would grow to despise the sun as the source of their misfortune. Perhaps though they could be directed in another direction.

Would you like them to be strong adalids for this you call law?

"Your people wish to follow the Eternal Law - this is good. Chaos once again exerts its baleful influence upon the worlds around the star. It must be rooted out and destroyed. Never allow darkness or corruption to take hold in your soul and burn it free where it roots. That is the Eternal Law. Should your people follow it, they will find my children-servants as proud... brothers."

Shajaea can look around and see the planet as a living embodiment of this philosophy. There are no shadows here, for everything radiates light. There is no corruption, only the purity of luxmetal and the light it draws in and exhales. There is no Chaos, only Avarin's solemn Order.

[Gengy]

http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b400/waywordfool/OotSAvatars/JeterSymbol_zps37jey9l3.png

Jeter was slowly becoming bored. The Aster were fun; but they didn't really do much. And after spending so long giving each one a Name and waking it up, it didn't feel right to make them go boom.

So Jeter looked towards the Heart of the Cosmos, and stared at it for a good long while. It was quite beautiful. There was a pull from it that kept the Lazy Ring in place, and Jeter could feel that pull as well. For her, however, it seemed... different. There was a continuous conflagration of chaos coming from the solar soul of the system, and Jeter felt it's warmth every second as it continued to combust.

With a forlorn look at the only world she'd ever known - and watched explode - she decided she would be leaving the Lazy Ring, and traveling. It felt like the thing to do. She could see the Heart of the Cosmos up close, and bask in it's constant kaboom, and maybe she might come across something interesting along the way.

So she informed the Asters that she would be leaving. At first, they were concerned. Jeter set their minds at ease, however, by tying their very beings to her own. She would know if they were being attacked; she assured them that only she had the right to cause them to burst in a blaze of glory, and she would take it very unkindly if anyone disturbed them.

Still concerned, she encouraged them to protect themselves however they could, and with a grin, watched as a shimming shield of dust motes soon was outlining the path of the Lazy Ring. The Asters would be fine.

And so she began her travels, her pet rocks safety secured.


1 AP - Bless
Tied to Asters - Jeter can feel the overall emotions of the Asters that make up the Lazy Ring; they in turn can feel her presence, and as a group, call out to her if they need her aid.

3 AP - Gain Domain
Earth (Rocks) - 7 AP Spent on Earth (Rocks)
- 6AP to create the Asters
- 1AP to Bless them
Picking up my third domain.

0 AP - Bless (Fabled Race)
Aster Protection - Asters have created a protective barrier around the Lazy Ring, much like an airless atmosphere. Direct attacks against them are more difficult.

Jeter
Remaining AP: 0

[thethird]

"Your people wish to follow the Eternal Law - this is good. Chaos once again exerts its baleful influence upon the worlds around the star. It must be rooted out and destroyed. Never allow darkness or corruption to take hold in your soul and burn it free where it roots. That is the Eternal Law. Should your people follow it, they will find my children-servants as proud... brothers."

Shajaea can look around and see the planet as a living embodiment of this philosophy. There are no shadows here, for everything radiates light. There is no corruption, only the purity of luxmetal and the light it draws in and exhales. There is no Chaos, only Avarin's solemn Order.

Shajaea raises a hand and wind erupts from his back raising first in two dusty wings and then extending like tendrils accross the first world's orb. It touches the surface chirping at the metal, searching for imperfections and being satisfied when none is found. As his wind and sand become more ferocious eroding the surface all too slightly it repares itself. Finally the god raises his palm upwards and the wind coalesces there, an orb floats in it made form the world's metal that has been eroded away.

I will remember your words brother. And so will my people for they will keep this close to their heart as a memento of your ideas.

[Toxic Mind]

Avarin raises a gauntlet-clad hand. "Luxmetal suffers no impurities. Do not allow it contact with your world, lest you wish it to be like mine. That is my gift to you upon our parting, in return for your visit." With that, the Lord of Light turns away.

3AP Remaining:
1AP Bless: Luxmetal - Suffer No Impurity - Luxmetal is the embodied will of Avarin for purity. If it encounters another material substance not infused with Lux, it will begin to convert that substance to Luxmetal. The farther from metal the substance is, the longer it takes (iron shifts within a month, flesh would take almost a year.) The process is slow, but inexorable. Once begun, only excision of the material from its surrounding will stop the conversion process. Interestingly enough, though none but Avarin yet know it, Crystalline structures are immune to this conversion, as their very form is purity. It goes without saying that any material infused with Lux is also immune to this conversion.
2AP Remain

[thethird]

First rock from the Sun

The wind god raises a hand in reciprocating gesture to Avarin's before departing the planet. His thoughts busy with the new metal in his power. In one hand he know can produce more of the metal, it would be rather easy to add some sand to it get it to convert such sand and have reserves of the material as long as he ever would need. But how to use it as a power source if it turned everything into it?

He passed the second planet while still giving thought to the luxmetal and it's effects. He considered throwing some of it on the second world. It would change it but that would give him time to evaluate the effects of the metal change. But it would definetively empower Avarin. And that was something that Shajaea didn't want, at least in a short term. As much as he had tried to be amiccable with his brother the truth was that he wasn't deeply concerned about the law that he spoke of. Luxmetal for the Old Name was simply a tool, and if the armored one believed otherwise he was a tool.

The third planet had changed since Shajaea had passed above it. It was now more... awake. Perhaps his earlier pass had awakened something. Still before adventuring once again in the bountiful lands of the third he would go back to the desert of his home.

Bujigchin

The god was happy to see that the dragons had changed the environment. The creatures on the planet had grown thanks to the metal they had eaten from the beasts byproducts that had layered on their skins making them stronger and more suited to the live on the heavy planet. The frequent movement of the ground due to the dragons rise to the surface had also been beneficial for the plant life who had been capable of afixing in the more nutritious soils. While rain like he had experienced in the second, or lush forest like those of the third were still far from reality the dancer was slightly less barren.

Shajaea hadn't still figured how to solve the metal's problem but he thought he had an idea. Luxmetal was as far as he understood just a metal, a metal capable of altering one's mind and body, but a metal. In fact he wasn't sure that it wasn't due to the sun, the chip he had taken away had dulled slightly on his travel as he had kept it hidden. Perhaps he could repurpose it's energy. Shift it to less destructive and more contained purposes. His wind raged cutting like scalpels at the metals surface smithing it into a new shape. It was an inscription an order as far as the god cared. That was the first rune, followed by the second, and the many that followed. Runes were simple inscriptions on metal, luxmetal, each a small and partitioned concept. Runes could make something stronger or weaker, keep things at bay or contained, it was a simple power for a simple god. It drew power from two things, the first one the metal in which it was inscribed, luxmetal being a magnificent canvas as it greedily drank energy. The second thing that could influence it was the mastery and precision with which the rune was traced. There was another factor, yet hidden to the god, who didn't still know about the things truenames, but a rune containing its true name would never fade, never be twisted, and be more efficient.

The runes he traced were capable of keeping the luxmetal from changing the materials around it and satisfied with this experimentation the god called forth a dragon. Not any dragon but the biggest, most cunning and oldest of the dragons. His whole body was as large as a mountain and so old that vines treaded his scales. To this dragon the god fed most of the luxmetal, as long as he kept a little he would be able to create more.

The dragon changed then, energy trashed through him but was contained within the enscribed luxmetal's core. His scales that had been metal long ago shone with the sun's power and runes started to flux over them. Gout's of flame and light erupted from the dragon's maw like a raw volcano or an angry sun. When the change was done there was an eternal trace of light that would raise and diminish in intensity as the metallic heart pounded. Satisfied with this new creature the god leaves it to keep terraforming Bujigchin while he goes to the third, those hunters he had seen before, he wanted some for his world.

Third rock from the Sun

The god thus returns to the lusher planet with a sense of curiosity trying to find wherever is the source of it's new wakefullness.



6 AP

-2 AP Subconcept (Luxmetal/Truenames): Sygaldry is the art of inscribing runes, runic magic if you will, it deals with enhancing, refining and containing power. It works in a strongly simbolic and associative manner, for example the rune for earth could make a bludgeoning weapon heavier and stronger or be traced in a circle as a containment power. Sygaldry deals with objects and barriers. A sword improved through sygaldry is just always very sharp and immune to notches.

There are also Sygaldry equations, which are like sentences or magic formulas, while this are a lot more difficult to do (it involves combining several runes some of which don't want to go together) this allows much more precision and potentially efficiency.

Sygaldric runes are based on Bujigchin's geography, as is the language coined by Shajaea.

-3AP [4/2+1] Subrace: Khuurl (Great Dragon's), fabled life, are dragons who have eaten Luxmetal, this luxmetal has been treated with sygaldry to infuse the dragon that partakes upon it, i.e. not turning it into luxmetal. Still the dragon's own physiology means that a grat part of it is absorved into the dragon that will now be able to sprout solid light. It's byproduct half digested metal is now also more powerful, having quasimagical properties, mithril, adamantium, orichalcum, obdurium, etcetera. The dragon's spirit little by little merges with the lux inside the luxmetal that can act as a phylactery even if the dragon is killed as long as the luxmetal isn't destroyed. Finally the normally orange substance exhuded by normal dragons takes a deep crimson hue and provides some of the luxmetal's powers. When ingested it acts as a power enhancer, granting improved reflexes, preternatural senses or simply improving any supernatural powers innate to the taker. This is a highly addictive product.

0 AP Alter land: From Great Dragon's, quasimagical metal becomes frequent across Bujigchin.

1 AP

[Toxic Mind]

The First World - Avarin

As the other god left, Avarin could have laughed. He might even have smiled, save for the simple fact that the Lord of Light did not have an ounce of humor in his entire being. He wondered, instead, how much of a fool his "brother" thought he was. He suspected a great deal.

Avarin knew that the clever god would find a way to suppress the virulent growth of the Luxmetal. If he did not, then he was unfit to hold the meagre power that he did possess. Avarin also knew, however, that the other god would not risk destroying the small amount of Lux within the Luxmetal - after all, without the Lux, even Luxmetal was inert and lifeless.

Avarin waited for curiosity to run its course. He figured the other god would not merely contain the Luxmetal, but attempt to use it in some form or another. His suspicions were rewarded shortly. He watched the Lux bloom on the 4th planet. Of course, he could not see what exactly occurred, but suddenly one mote of dying Lux became 2, became 4, became a hundred. The motes snaked their way across the planet. Avarin could not have been more pleased, or so he thought. After all, another god had willingly delivered Avarin's greatest weapon unto the very world he was sworn to protect.

Then it happened. One hundred motes became a million, became a billion. The planet glowed like a nova to Avarin's light-sense. Somehow, the Lux had been converted into a more rapidly multiplying form. It seemed impossible - but the beacons that the Heart showed Avarin did not lie.

The Lord of Light would wait. He had planned on bringing swift and terrible vengeance to this upstart for the simple insult of assuming Avarin a fool, but this was much better. This wind God would - in the course of attempting to better Avarin, be his unwitting aid in spreading Lux across his own planet, and perhaps beyond.

Avarin would wait for now, though he resolved that soon enough he would see for himself what changes had been wrought to the Luxmetal. After all, corruption, no matter how useful, could not be allowed to endure.

[CosmicMage]

On the 19th planet from the sun:

Oh the Eye and Hand that had travel such a great distance this direction found this world worth the trip over ten times over. Orbiting from so high above the Eye and Hand gazed down at the Valdar, finding so many interesting things to study. The power! The culture! The secrets to be had!

Spewing from it's form over a hundred elions came forth into existence with the command "Observe the world down below, stay hidden at all cost, kill yourself if observed in a manner that destroys your body." They immediately started to float down and do as commanded, using minor illusions and other spells to cover their appearance.

The Eye and Hand would personally explore more of the world, and much closer than the elions would dare to. Soon... these people shall know their god, or at least a few promising individuals shall.

On the 20th planet from the sun:

Cold, this place of light with no heat was quite interesting thought the Robed One as it gazed down at the glowing world. The Robed One floated all across the outer edges of the world observing it, it seem like hollow ground to the god for some reason...

Commanding it's magic to create more elions for the Robed One it commanded them to observe the world like the ones on the 19th world. The Robed One hesitates to enter this place till he observes it from afar, though the god has no fear of being observed, it just wanted to have the world mapped before experimenting.

[Hydranova]

Ages Ago
"Tomat! Elet! Heneft! Anash! Please, I...I'm sorry! Just respond, curse you!" A blurry-eyed and desperate Alman'at slammed his fist on the console before him. He turned around as the sound of uneven footfalls and ragged breathing reached his ears.

"Alman...please. Don't waste your breath." Alman'at beheld a man evidently in his prime, with brown hair and a strong frame. It seems his strength had failed him though, as he pressed a hand to his dark red robe and balanced himself against a wall. "They either didn't hear or won't come." The transcendent one walked over, propping up his faithful follower and lending him his strength.

"Mehenet, please. I won't give up, I can't give up. Be with your family, they need you with them."

Mehenet smiled weakly, and patted his benefactor's shoulder. Alman'at thought for a moment that he was wearing blue in stead of red, and his eyes widened. "Fret not, Alman. They...they were no longer themselves. Besides, you should go outside." He pushed the deity who was not off him, and went to survey his world.

It was...quiet. Of course it would be; the sound of commerce, the laughter of children, it had long since gone. But there was a deeper meaning, and so Alman'at Listened, and understood. Save for him and Mehenet, he could hear not a single thing save the blowing of wind and churning of distant oceans. As pale as death, he staggered back inside to a now reclined Mehenet. He knelt down to comfort him, and felt the breath leave his body and saw the light leave his eyes. He got up, looked outside, and retreated deeper into his citadel. He closed the door to his chambers, lay down and shut close his restoration pod, and went to sleep.

Present Day, Fourteenth Rock from the Sun

As it was then, it was now. A tomb-world, thought Alman'at. And with the passage of time, nothing save the tube he lay in remained. The soil had grown grey, the oceans barren. All memory of his followers had passed into history, no doubt to become a footnote for the scholars of the Imperium.

"....Anash. I still remember." Alman'at knelt down, and picked up what appeared to be a particularly sharp rock. It felt cold and dead; life would never thrive here. A far cry from the idyllic paradise he had made this paradise into.

"Anash. I remember your cruelty." He tapped deep down, delving into powers he recalled, if barely. He knew that as muscle atrophied from disuse, so too did the power shrink. He could not forge planets at a whim anymore, and didn't know if he could any time soon. But it still laid deep within his bones, and it rushed forth as the roaring oceans. Heat, and more importantly life, pour into the soil and dirt.

"Anash. Today, I sharpen my Sanar against you." The word came to him, and he dredged his memory for it. A knife defined by function as opposed to form, it had no sheathe save for the back of one's enemy. He recalled the words of a philosopher, saying there were three components to a good knife; a good quality, a sharpened edge, and the arm trained to use it. First, he must lay the ground for the forging of his knife. He pocketed the stone and walked the breadth of his planet Sanar gathering up a bee, an ant, and a locust. He called that rushing power forth again, and the three became a small, somewhat spherical queen. He set it in a nook in a tree and repeated the process a few more times, then returned to where he began.

Gripping the stone, he dug it into his arm and cast a small bit of blood and flesh into the ground. He clumped it together with some mud, and scattered it about before him. In moments, they would grow to become men and women, who would no doubt quickly catch up with who they are and basic language as Alman'at saw to it. For now, though, he needed to show them the beginnings of civilization and educate them on their past.



Resheph's first memory was of a robed man grabbing him by the shoulders, and pointing a spear at the stars. "Remember the Tenarii. Hate them for their treacherousness." The man pointed to the other figures that were just now getting to their feet. "Remember your kin. Love them dearly, for they suffer as you do." He carefully listened as the man, who he learned to be Alman'at, further instructed them, and once done Resheph led his kindred in their task. For his part, Alman'at looked up, towards the heavens.

"Anash. Today, I swear I will avenge my followers, who you let die. Regardless of whether you still live, I will see all you have worked for burned to ashes. Then I will lead my people- our heirs- to their rightful place."


Starting AP: 10
With this power and with this stone, I make the material to forge my knife.
Alter Land (1 AP): The planet now known as Sanar becomes habitable, if not comfortable. Fish can dwell in the seas, birds in the air, beasts on the earth. A continent around the size of three-fourths of Asia becomes particularly fertile, albeit somewhat harsh. A large portion of it becomes tree-covered steppes scattered with mountains, while in the middle there is a sizable inland sea surrounded by forests. The climate could be said as Europe if slightly colder, but nonetheless can remain a seat of civilization and life. The other continents are also inhabitable, but are nowhere near as bounteous as the main continent.

Create Magical Life (4 AP): Sanarians- Outwordly, the Sanarians are certainly human, and any medical test certainly would back them up. However, the Sanarians have been made of higher stock, and as a result are much more than human. They possess great reflexes, strong bodies, an adaptive immune system for toxins and foreign bodies, and a mind that processes and adapts much more quickly. And finally they are extremely loyal creatures, whether to friend, family, or king. Good ground for a race of war, save that they are slightly less fertile as a race than humans.

Create Monstrous Life (1 AP): Cinaari- each Cinaari is actually a horde of bee-sized insects, subservient to a ping pong-ball sized queen. However, unlike regular bee swarms Cinaari are capable of condensing into swarms so dense they can take on various forms such as a tiger, man, or any other that comes to mind and interact with its environment, such as picking up objects. Each individual insect could be further described as having the aggressiveness of a killer bee, the sting of a bullet ant, and the hunger of a locust all fused into a nasty winged package. While an individual insect is easily killed, all brainwave functions are processed solely by the queen and passed along to its constituent swarm; thus, killing the queen will render the swarm brain-dead, and dead within a few days. A good foe to test against.

Infusion: Raise Technology (3 AP): The Sanarians are now in the Bronze Age.

Remainer: 10 - 1 - 4 -1 -3 = 1 AP.

[Ravanan]

Anolyn had watched her new people for some time now. Every now and again, some interesting mutation would flare up, but it was usually for naught. They had spread across most of the continent she had chosen as their first home. They were boring her.

She sighed. Jelia appeared before her. As suddenly as she appeared, a large burlap sack wrapped up around her as a trap. The twins laughed at their great humor. Anolyn was in no mood for these minor pranks. As the slime oozed out from the bag and reformed, Anolyn posed what she thought to be a simple question.

Why do the selon languish so?

How are they languishing my queen? They spread throughout the land.

And yet there are so few differences between now and when I sparked them.

Anolyn stood up after this remark. How long had it been? It couldn't have been long, and they were making great progress. At the same time though...

An idea.

Anolyn took a step and was on an island in a large lake. There. Across the lake, a large village. In this place was where they would start the change.

The selon would change, not just minor differences of physical appearance. Some would become great lizards, some would become small brutish thugs, some would remain the same, all would be changed.

She invoked a blessing and a curse. Her people would know how to change forms. But they would resist. She would give them no choice. A fisherman, there. She invoked a spell upon him. He changed, but only subtly. Anolyn waited until the fisherman returned to the village.

Screams and yells could be heard even from here. A great winged beast, a giant ape, and an enormous serpent could soon be seen towering above the village. Satisfied, the red clad woman again dissolved into mist, and left. There was a forest of mushrooms that was getting a snowstorm that she intended to play in for a time.

Jelia looked in dismay as chaos seemed to rule. As one who could manipulate her own form, while she could not undo the full weight of the curse her mistress had wrought, she could at least mitigate it it.

It took a while, but no longer could the giant creatures be seen from the island.

Starting: 1
Rollover: +4
Balance: 5

Create mystical concept (4 AP): Shapeshifting. One with this capability may change form, as though affected by a polymorph spell with instantaneous effect rather than a duration.

Curse (1 AP): Chaos Wave. Anyone affected by the curse has three things happen to them. First, they gain the power to shapeshift. Second, immediately on gaining the curse and with a 25% chance every week thereafter, anyone afflicted loses control of their power and changes shape to another random form. As this curse on its own gives no way for the afflicted to consciously use the power, this keeps them in that form unless/until they are changed again by this or another effect. Third, the curse can spread from them, afflicting other creatures that approach within 20 ft. The afflicted gains no other non-mundane qualities of whatever form they take, unless a blessing or curse has been placed on all members of a particular race (as they will become that race). A god can never be affected, and any creature with an infusion is sufficiently endowed with power to not be affected by random form shifts.

Blessing (0 AP, The Ael): Mastery of form. Anyone affected by Chaos Wave will be granted the ability to shapeshift under their own conscious control. Random changes from the second aspect of Chaos Wave will not cause them to take the forms of creatures outside of their own life tier (so a human will not become an angel, a vampire will not become a mindless zombie, etc.).

Final Curse effect: Contagious at will shapeshifting that upon affliction and randomly afterwards will randomly change the form of a creature within their life tier, though size category may fluctuate as a result.

Remaining AP: 0

[Phobia]

Jareth sucked his teeth back as his tribe approached the mound of dead goblins around the trees. So it was a weapon! Good... Those... Whatever that other tribe was calling itself now wouldn't be able to challenge them this time. They'd had five leaders and three tribal name changes in the entirety of their eight month struggle.

"So.. Interesting.." He cooed with delight as his eyes followed the roots of the trees up out of the corpses. Then he watched the dancers in the trees. Jareth had wisely decided to keep his forces back letting them rest a spell from their forced march. He didn't get to be leader of this tribe for over a year by being the dumbest goblin around.

"Hob. I want you to take two others and go into the woods. See what happens." Jareth ordered a random goblin that wandered by where he rested.

"Uhh me sir? Uhh his name is also Hob!"

"Oh god not me, sir! Send the other Hob!" Replied the desperate other one, pointing at yet another goblin who frantically waved his hands. The third Hob had lost his tongue being tortured, you see.

"Fine. All three of you go." Jareth ordered with a smirk, waving his hand dismissively. The three of them looked despondent, but couldn't question the mighty Jareth. He told them they couldn't.

So the three goblins named Hob mustered up their courage and started walking away from their improvised camp and into the woods.

AP: 1
Rollover: 4
AP: 5

[Gengy]

http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b400/waywordfool/OotSAvatars/JeterSymbol_zps37jey9l3.png

Jeter was in a bit of a conundrum. She wanted to head towards the Heart of the Cosmos, but she'd just been... floating in deep space. Moving from Aster to Aster had been simple. Jump from one to the next, and just... drift. It wasn't that long between each Aster.

Yet... moving from the Lazy Ring towards the star in it's center was taking forever. Her simple leap towards the star was becoming so very boring. She had taken to counting the stars in the sky, and had reached twelve thousand, two hundred, fifty seven before giving up and just repeating to herself over and over again how bored she was.

She had lost sight of the Lazy Ring some time ago, and was slowly realizing that she had no way of changing directions. There was no Aster to jump from or two. She was rather stuck being bored, and worst of all, there was nothing to blow up to take her mind off of things.

Unless...

...could she just cause and explosion? It wouldn't have to be a very big one. She looked back at her feet, and then looked ahead towards the Heart, and aimed a small explosion behind her. It felt... good. Like letting go of something that had been building up over time, and needed to get out. She was a little tired, actually, as she watched the beam of light shoot out from her finger tips behind her, and a few seconds later, ignite in the blackness of space. She felt the force of the blast, and it propelled her onwards, much more quickly towards the Heart.

Ah! Of course. With no Asters in the way, she was free to explode the nothingness around her without fear of anything being hurt. And with no Asters in the way, she could continue like this, moving quicker and quicker, as she made more and more explosions. It made sense, and she was soon hurtling through space like some great streak of light, detonations left in her wake every time she corrected course. She didn't have the Spin that Asters had, but she still had Inertia on her side.


1 AP - Create Mundane Concept
Inertia - An object in motion will stay in motion. An object in rest will stay in rest. Only an outside force can change this.

3 AP - Gain Domain
Inertia (Movement) - 7 AP Spent on Inertia
- 6AP to create the Asters, who have 'Spin' and can create their own movement
- 1AP to Create the Mundane Concept, Inertia
Picking up my fourth domain.

0 AP - Bless (Fabled Race)
Aster Projection - Asters have worked hard to manipulate the Spin around themselves in order to be able to fire off small dust particles at a fast speed away from themselves, giving a form of attack, should they need it.

Jeter
Remaining AP: 3


The Fifth Planet from the Sun

Blasting through the nothingness of space, Jeter soon saw a rich green planet, not too far off course. It almost seemed to call to her, curious thing that it was, and she idly considered what it might be like with much of that green suddenly, violently, turning red in a myriad of explosions. With nothing better to do, she set off another few detonations; one to correct her course, and another to start slowing her down. It was... very difficult, but she'd had enough practice with things that she was getting the hang of it.

She still hit the planet with a resounding crash.

She hurt. Everywhere. Her feet hurt. Her legs hurt. Her chest hurt. Her arms hurt. Her head felt... light headed. And she was down a Jeter-shaped hole.

But more immediate then that, she felt a... presence. A something. It was like her, but very different. Vast. If 'green' had a flavor, and that flavor could be tasted in her head, Jeter was quite sure this presence tasted mentally green.

Doing her best to dust herself off, she attempted to drag herself out of the hole she had created. It was... quite deep. She looked at all the rock around her, and decided she would rather like some help, and carefully tried to caress it into a stairway upwards.

It did not budge. It, in fact, seemed perhaps a bit surprised that she might even suggest that it change itself to suit her whims. This was completely and highly unusual for Jeter, whom was used to getting everything she wanted as soon as she wanted it and figured out how to get it. Before her planet had exploded, she could make entire mountains move, and even erupt in fire and molten earth-blood.

She could feel that same kind of earth-blood here, oozing deep below her, but it flowed in an unusual way. The presence almost seemed to loom in her mind, and Jeter finally decided it was time to try something she'd never done before.

Ask for help. "Um. Hello? Is anyone there? I'm afraid I've fallen, and I cannot get up."

No. No. That wasn't quite true. And that wouldn't do, would it, to lie when asking for aid. "At least... I can't get up without causing lots of fun explosions, but this isn't my planet; it's certainly not acting like my planet, and not listening to me like my planet, so I think it might rather be rude of me to detonate the earth around me until I can get out of this hole."

[TechnOkami]

Oona's Repose

In her thinking, she had come to several conclusions and decisions. First, and further supported by the fact that one such creature treaded upon her world, was that beings of her power and caliber now freely traversed this function of planetary bodies at their seeming leisure and will. She caught wind of it from the observations of the flora and fauna upon where the entity made landfall. Though her knowledge of its presence came well after it left, she could still see through the records of the creatures nearby, the large reptilian beasts under her domain seeming to gather the most information of anything. It seemed to do nothing more but observe, then leave at its own accord at the same time. They also came to find that this being, whatever it was, did not have the same biology that they did. That is to say, when they reached with their nanotechnologies to attempt to feel and reach this creature, nothing responded or resonated; it was utterly devoid of the fusion of flesh and machine.

This was interesting, because now there were others both like and unlike her out there, waiting to be known and discovered. But that said... what could the other planets offer her which she did not already have? She knew perfection was an impossible ideal, for perfection in and of itself is subject to the wills of individuals whose preferences vary like leaves dancing within the fall winds. This world, her connection to it and to itself, that was as close to perfection she felt she would ever come, and she neither needed nor wanted more than what she already had. Yet she was not alone in this 'verse now, and that changed things regardless of her desires.

If one could come and leave at their whim from her planet, others could too, and they might not be as... cordial with their initial receptions. That said, she needed to know when things happened upon her world the instant it happened. Flashes of long forgotten terminology entered her head, words such as mainframe, network, all suddenly becoming more familiar in her recollection. Yes... she needed something to regulate the flow of information and input across the entirety of her world's biosphere into a manageable amount, things to help her run her own planet more than she already was. She would need them if she wanted to make any substantial claim to this world without being thwarted by any of the other deities out there.

She touched the earth with her open hands, curling her fingers until they sunk into the rich brown soils. She called to the plants, to the innumerable machines within those plants, and began to weave. She gathered it to where she stood, folding power upon power into the shape of a mighty tree. Reaching up to the tree, directly parallel to her own face, Oona shaped the wood and bark as if it were clay. She gouged, depressed, and raised shapes until there was a sleeping face upon its form, and the barest hint of a figure of sorts suggested through the tree's shape. Her eyes were not yet open, nor would they be. Sweet Anamnesis would need time to acclimate to her sudden existence and to her inclusion to the nanotechnology network that ran through her planet before she could open her eyes to full sentience.

Oona was content to wait, and in that contention, she could feel a part of her grow in response. It was difficult to express the growth of a being such as her, though she supposed she could express it as either adding another light to her being, or strengthening the light she already held. Either way, she was glad she was growing, evolving, changing. Perhaps that was her purpose, to evolve, change, and grow in response to the stimuli of the world around her. It was not such a bad fate, and she was happy to see it happen.

Rollover: gain 4 AP

Total Starting AP: 10

-1 Bless, Recorded Memories: the intertwining of nanomachines and biology have made the already impressively fast brains, considered a biological computer of sorts, all the more accurate and, to many degrees, more computer-like. Any experiences and events witnessed by creatures composed of Nanobiology are preserved with accurate details, essentially able to be replayed as if looking through their eyes or watching it happen with a video reproduction. Age has no effect upon the quality of such memory, save for if the memories become damaged through the natural means of nature, such as fire, the results of the predator/prey dynamic, etc.

-5 Create Artifact, "Anamnesis, The Moderator": Currently a living technological fusion of cellulose and yet more nanotechnology, Anamnesis is a tree directly connected to what is essentially the equivalent of the internet/hivemind which has been birthed through the nanomachines. Though Oona is essentially the supreme Administrator of all functions, being both figurehead and the Artificial Intelligence of the system as a whole, it would be too much for her to regulate the system's entirety by herself. Anamnesis is the first of her to-be moderators, currently a non-sentient system designed to funnel the vast intake of visual and sensory data across the entirety of the planet and break it down into a more manageable, easily understandable whole. Anamnesis does this through the nanotechnology running through the infinite mycelium of the world, which delivers this information to Anamnesis from the flora that are directly connected to it, and from the fauna that touch and tread upon the mycelium lines on a frequent basis.

-3 AP, Gain Domain. Patience (Observation): Content with awaiting the actions of others rather than pushing and prodding her own upon others, Oona is more than happy to wait and watch what others do before acting, as she likes to do so with the most information she has within reach and thus the most balanced outlook on the actions of others and what must be done in response, if anything need be done.

AP Leftover: 1 6 (because one of the mods said I missed a rollover)

[Anti-Eagle]

"Um. Hello? Is anyone there? I'm afraid I've fallen, and I cannot get up."

"At least... I can't get up without causing lots of fun explosions, but this isn't my planet; it's certainly not acting like my planet, and not listening to me like my planet, so I think it might rather be rude of me to detonate the earth around me until I can get out of this hole."

At first the voice echoed out, the tree's continued to sway with the breeze, and then an amber coloured winged Gardener appeared peering down upon the goddess, perched upon the edge. And then a second later an Architect appeared from nothing and looked down at her as well.

About three seconds after that Aramak appeared. He was confused, excited, elated, in a way amazed at this happening. He stood in silence, staring at her, wondering what he should do until his sense came to him and he gestured for his children to back away.

Aramak willed the hole around the goddess to expand and the land to smooth to a comfortable angle. As the curve looked traversable he walked towards her with a hand outstretched for a reason he couldn't remember and with a hint of desperation in his mildly melodic voice he asked "Where did you come from?" followed shortly by "Who are you?"

[Gengy]

Aramak willed the hole around the goddess to expand and the land to smooth to a comfortable angle. As the curve looked traversable he walked towards her with a hand outstretched for a reason he couldn't remember and with a hint of desperation in his mildly melodic voice he asked "Where did you come from?" followed shortly by "Who are you?"

Jeter watched as first one creature, then another appeared, and each one felt just slightly more powerful. The third however, was the embodiment of the presence she had been feeling. It still tasted, well... green.

She walked up the incline as she spoke, "I am Jeter, though that is not my True Name, merely an appellation. I was once called a Goddess; the Mistress of Boom. I expect I am being called that again, but by a different race of things. My planet, you see, exploded. It wasn't my fault, per se. I guess, in hindsight, I didn't really do much to try and stop it, but everyone on there was a good-for-nothing greedy whiner, and the Cosmos is a better place without them, I say. And now I have the Asters, whom are ever so peaceful, and want for naught accept a little sunlight and thoughtful conversation."

"As to where I come from?" Jeter thought a moment about how to explain this. She came face to face with the Presence, and said, "Look up. You see the great big ball of heat and light? That's the Heart of the Cosmos. It's the center of my Lazy Ring, where all my Asters float. The Heart is where I'm headed. The Lazy Ring is where I'm from. If you move away from the Heart, you'll find my Asters, and that would mean finding me, I suppose, as long as I'm in the area."

"Your planet is very green. Who are you?"

[Eshkigal]

As great woe befalls the goblins, and as monsters grow to haunt the places between worlds, Moros feels naught but the tug towards stranger things from the web. Unsure what to do yet, blinded by a cord of which lay tangled across a world, he stays blinded, but his body, his power knows. Poison seeps from his fangs, dripping the blue of the last night you talk to someone, the blue of a world seen in the eyes of one who has lost it all, blue of the deep places. It would take time to reach it's goals, but in time it would. Each drop of his venom traveling it's way to the farthest branch of the web as he skitters onwards, giving measured doses of grief in each.
AP Actions: Overdue curse: 1 AP-Regret's bite. Sorrow and regret come into every mortal life, measured in doses by Moros. Those who cause pain shall feel his fangs sink into them as the bite of empathy, grief to those who know loss. Maybe in time, this shall even be felt by gods.


However, it is the pull of the first grand cord he did follow, descending from the heavens to the demense of Charos, grand legs of jet black spines marring the cold white of the planet as Moros touched down, unknowingly likely viewed by the other unannounced guest to this section of space. With a voice as quiet as a whimper, as loud as the sob of one's dearest lover in mourning, he spoke to the ice, clear eyes gazing across the arctic landscape.
"Hello, unseen one. I have traveled a long way to meet with you. I am Moros, your neighbor, and I know you are here. I know you are like me. I would come and seek audience, if you would be so kind to give it."

[Anti-Eagle]

Jeter watched as first one creature, then another appeared, and each one felt just slightly more powerful. The third however, was the embodiment of the presence she had been feeling. It still tasted, well... green.

She walked up the incline as she spoke, "I am Jeter, though that is not my True Name, merely an appellation. I was once called a Goddess; the Mistress of Boom. I expect I am being called that again, but by a different race of things. My planet, you see, exploded. It wasn't my fault, per se. I guess, in hindsight, I didn't really do much to try and stop it, but everyone on there was a good-for-nothing greedy whiner, and the Cosmos is a better place without them, I say. And now I have the Asters, whom are ever so peaceful, and want for naught accept a little sunlight and thoughtful conversation."

"As to where I come from?" Jeter thought a moment about how to explain this. She came face to face with the Presence, and said, "Look up. You see the great big ball of heat and light? That's the Heart of the Cosmos. It's the center of my Lazy Ring, where all my Asters float. The Heart is where I'm headed. The Lazy Ring is where I'm from. If you move away from the Heart, you'll find my Asters, and that would mean finding me, I suppose, as long as I'm in the area."

"Your planet is very green. Who are you?"

Aramak would have smiled if he could at hearing his planet was green, but some of the rest of what Jeter said made him wonder somewhat. "My name is Aramak, and I expect that it's an appellation as well. I'm the lord of this world and it's been dead for so long I suppose I hadn't noticed how green it's gotten."

There were quite a few things he wanted to ask and say to the new presence but he settled on one in the moment, "Are you following the comet?"

[Razade]

Jareth sucked his teeth back as his tribe approached the mound of dead goblins around the trees. So it was a weapon! Good... Those... Whatever that other tribe was calling itself now wouldn't be able to challenge them this time. They'd had five leaders and three tribal name changes in the entirety of their eight month struggle.

"So.. Interesting.." He cooed with delight as his eyes followed the roots of the trees up out of the corpses. Then he watched the dancers in the trees. Jareth had wisely decided to keep his forces back letting them rest a spell from their forced march. He didn't get to be leader of this tribe for over a year by being the dumbest goblin around.

"Hob. I want you to take two others and go into the woods. See what happens." Jareth ordered a random goblin that wandered by where he rested.

"Uhh me sir? Uhh his name is also Hob!"

"Oh god not me, sir! Send the other Hob!" Replied the desperate other one, pointing at yet another goblin who frantically waved his hands. The third Hob had lost his tongue being tortured, you see.

"Fine. All three of you go." Jareth ordered with a smirk, waving his hand dismissively. The three of them looked despondent, but couldn't question the mighty Jareth. He told them they couldn't.

So the three goblins named Hob mustered up their courage and started walking away from their improvised camp and into the woods.

It's very clear very fast that the Goblins aren't alone, yet more shambling shapes moving through the boughs of the trees with sparks of bright blue light. The trees are also clearly not trees as they seem to breath and exude pollen that causes the air to grow thick and heavy in the lungs. "Do you want to see the stars?" the air seems to whisper. "To eat meat beyond your reach?" it continues. "Come with us." Goblin voices call deeper in the grove. "Stay with us here."

The Exile
Ring 5: Planets 19 and 20

The Exile stirred further in its prison feeling the death of a God so close and through the Boundary it let forth a scream that rippled across the endless mutable expanse calling forth those who would bend and shatter the rigid order of Creation. Calling any who would put in with those who would challenge Order.


AP: Rollover +4

Create Pantheon: The Erratic Heavens -2 AP

Create Monstrous Life -0AP: Those that Rot - Those That Rot are undead beings animated via the Boundary and connection with The Outsiders. These creatures posesses a powerful connection to the Boundary and thus have vast psionic capabilities as evidenced by the pulsing glowing blue tumors that sprout from their body. Any intelligent life below Legendary Life can become infected by this slow rot.

AP: 2AP

[Gengy]

Aramak would have smiled if he could at hearing his planet was green, but some of the rest of what Jeter said made him wonder somewhat. "My name is Aramak, and I expect that it's an appellation as well. I'm the lord of this world and it's been dead for so long I suppose I hadn't noticed how green it's gotten."

There were quite a few things he wanted to ask and say to the new presence but he settled on one in the moment, "Are you following the comet?"

"Comet? What comet?" Jeter was suddenly very wide eyed, looking up at the sky. "I didn't see one. Are you sure you weren't watching me? I was moving rather quickly."

[Zmeoaice]

Quaztek Mission Log 3

My presence on the 9th planet isn't needed, so I shall travel to a new one until I find activity.

As I travel, I notice some gods on the fifth planet from the sun. I will try to interact with them as soon as we contact.

[Hydranova]

The Meeting Grounds, Kanet, Sanar

Alman'at walked among his people as they gathered around the large table. Already upon a lakeshore a veritable metropolis of tents had sprung up, consisting of the greatest chieftains in the region of Kanet. He still made himself known by-and-large to them but for the most part stood to the side as they discussed the state of their tribes, making note of particularly cunning individuals. Their discussion, for the most part civil, showed promise for future civilization. But not quite yet; Alman'at still needed to instruct them in what he needed them for.

He was roused by his thoughts by an argument between two chiefs, whom he recognized as Naxos of the Sanseti and Ome the Black-Hand. Ome- having gotten his epithet from the commendably high amount of Cinaari he had personally slain- raised his voice above the din.

"I wish to help you, brother, but the Winter months come upon us and with the changing of seasons so too does the swarm! Mehenet's Pillar remains a valuable source of warmth to our tribe, but as it is now we risk running it past its limits!" The name of the first volcano Alman'at found- and personally named- clued him in on what might be the nature of the problem be at hand. Alman'at saw an opportunity to teach, and so raised his hand. An awed hush fell over the crowd, as one by one each chief looked upon their teacher with a mixture of awe and respect. Except Naxos. Naxos showed the same traits as the others, but in his eyes Alman'at could see a pronounced hunger; perhaps for knowledge or the status the Transcended one did, Alman'at did not know. But he was intrigued nonetheless.

"Brothers. Sisters. I notice a quandary besets you, one that does not easily carry with it a solution. I beg you, turn towards me your ears and listen..."

-----
One Week Later; Mehenet's Cradle, Menneri, Sanar

The Sanarians were a fierce race, true, if the Tenarii were to think anything of them. They were also a bit harsh, if only due to the world they lived in. They sparred and wrestled for the occasional recreation, as any species might. But they always remembered that each Sanarian was, distant though they might be, a relative. And with the tight bond that shared blood brings the thought of bringing malice upon another Sanarian, individually or en masse, was perhaps one of the most loathsome of all thoughts. So when the Sanseti and Black-Hand tribes met arrayed on the field of battle in a wooded valley shadowed by Mehenet's Pillar, armed with weapons of wood, a few nomads and nearby tribes gathered in wonder. For every Sanseti, there opposed them five Black-Hands rallying under Ome. Naxos, for his part, stood atop a rock somewhere in the back of his, seemingly unfazed by the Black-hands' taunts. The chieftains had each heard Alman'at, and found it comparable to simple contests of strength, but en masse, with the winner determined by which chieftain stood last while each man who yielded were to leave the battle. Alman'at gave the parties a glance-over, waging the Black-Hands would win due to numbers and ferocity alone. But though the Sanseti were a smaller people, he thought they had more men. With a growing realization and smile, Alman'at gave the signal for the battle to begin.

Almost immediately the two sides rushed forward, Ome's with a bit more vigor. The shouts of combat echoed throughout the valley as wood met flesh and men started falling. The Black-Hands were certainly capitalizing on their advantages, and within minutes the Sanseti were retreating into the forest behind them, with Naxos still farthest from the front lines. Cheered on by their seeming victory, the mighty men who followed Ome charged ahead into the forests, and only minutes later shouts of triumph turned into cries of surprise as Sanseti dropped from the trees onto their opponent. Alman'at grinned; this was probably a simple trick, yes, but for the first war amongst his people such thinking was laudable. He stepped forward once the commotion had died down and the bruised regathered themselves.

"Tribesmen! Well fought this day; I commend the victor, Naxos, for his cunning, as well as the loser Ome for his valor." Naxos permitted himself a small smile as Alman'at continued. "I would like to note that none of you lie dead, and this is good. However, let me remind you that there are those amongst you who deserve not just the thrashing of clubs, but swords of iron and bronze! Those wretched T-"

"Tenarii!" "Traitors!" "Snakes!" Before Alman'at could even finish, the cry for blood went up amongst the multitude below. Even the observers, their blood stirred by the memory of an ancient and unforgivable cruelty, shouted in fury and called for justice. Excellent. Alman'at did not need to tell them what to do now; already he could picture minds envisioning fire consuming the halls of the Tenarii. He indulged himself in picturing his hands around the throat of a Counciliarch, then banished the thought. His Sanar was, slowly but surely, being forged.


Starting AP: 1
Rollover AP: +4

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Warfare- One of the simplest ways of conflict resolution between two entities is force. The Sanarians, while not a particularly violent or cruel breed by nature, have nonetheless made it a focal point of their culture to be disciplined in the tactics, strategy, and ways of war.

Ending AP: 1+4-1=4

[Anti-Eagle]

"Comet? What comet?" Jeter was suddenly very wide eyed, looking up at the sky. "I didn't see one. Are you sure you weren't watching me? I was moving rather quickly."

Aramak thought for a second before responding "It's possible that it was you but I don't think so. There was a comet a short while ago aimed towards the sun but it could have been longer. I think that I've lost count a few times over the past few years. I thought it possible you were following it's path when you mentioned the sun."

[TechnOkami]

Oona and The Stranger

In her thinking, she had come to several conclusions and decisions. First, and further supported by the fact that one such creature treaded upon her world, was that beings of her power and caliber now freely traversed this function of planetary bodies at their seeming leisure and will. She caught wind of it from the observations of the flora and fauna upon where the entity made landfall. Though her knowledge of its presence came well after it left, she could still see through the records of the creatures nearby, the large reptilian beasts under her domain seeming to gather the most information of anything. It seemed to do nothing more but observe, then leave at its own accord at the same time. They also came to find that this being, whatever it was, did not have the same biology that they did. That is to say, when they reached with their nanotechnologies to attempt to feel and reach this creature, nothing responded or resonated; it was utterly devoid of the fusion of flesh and machine.

Her existence and that of her planet seemed to be unique, which was also intriguing to her. Then, as suddenly as she might change between thoughts, a portion of overwhelming information suddenly assaulting her mind as she clutched her head in pained reaction. That... it... whatever it was, it was here, on this planet. She could feel the multitude of eyes and sensory informants expressing the exact feel and location of the being... she breathed, long and deep to regain control of her senses, then pulsed with power until she no longer stood where she was.

A few seconds later...

The foreign God to Oona's planet would first notice the writhing of plants about it, slowly wrapping around its feet. Though not strong in its grasp by any means, it seemed to express a need for it to stay where it was. A few stray vines perhaps dared wrap around its ankles, but again, nothing that physically prevented the deity from walking away. He would notice a shift in the vibrancy of the life around him, as the plants bound beneath his feet twitched slightly, and then glow. But it did not stop there, for everything that was green around it seemed to pulse and glow, ancient circuitry following the technological and biological patterning and construction found within these plants. The trees were towering with might and power, the vines and grass blades thicker and taller, and in front of the god, a figure began to rise from the ground.

Sloughs of soil and dirt fell away as the figure rose from the earth. A head of buffed copper, skin pale with hints of green throughout, the entire body aglow with circuitry laid beneath the skin. She, if it understood gender differentiations, opened her eyes. Like glowing orange cameras they focused in on the being, visual and sensory data emerging from her sight like sheets of data broken down into rapid ones and zeroes. She kept a still, porcelain face, only her eyes betraying any emotions she currently had, and she only held one within them: curiosity.

Gingerly, she stepped from where she sprouted herself, her footfalls rippling the glow of the plants like droplets of water upon a still pool. She slowly slunk over to the other, stopping just a few feet from the being. It seemed words would be necessary after all.

"You are like me, but not like me at the same time. We both carry that same light within ourselves, but they are shaped differently. You have been here, to this world, before, and yet I do not know your name. I would very much like it, for I am Oona, preserver, overseer, and caretaker of this world."

It had been a while since she'd had to use language and speak. That seemed as good an effort as any.

2 AP (due to lots of confusion and realizations)

-1 Bless, Recorded Memories: the intertwining of nanomachines and biology have made the already impressively fast brains, considered a biological computer of sorts, all the more accurate and, to many degrees, more computer-like. Any experiences and events witnessed by creatures composed of Nanobiology are preserved with accurate details, essentially able to be replayed as if looking through their eyes or watching it happen with a video reproduction. Age has no effect upon the quality of such memory, save for if the memories become damaged through the natural means of nature, such as fire, the results of the predator/prey dynamic, etc.

AP Remaining: 1

[thethird]

Third rock from the Sun Oona, Shajaea


"You are like me, but not like me at the same time. We both carry that same light within ourselves, but they are shaped differently. You have been here, to this world, before, and yet I do not know your name. I would very much like it, for I am Oona, preserver, overseer, and caretaker of this world."

The god had felt the vines trying to keep him afixed but one cannot catch wind still the flowing essence had seen fit to play with the vines intertwinning it's windy tendrils along with them. When he had felt the vibrations as the fellow goddess moved he decided to once again take a shape of sand and mirages not unlike the one he had shown Avarin. It was a sturdy and well built humanoid figure, with pale rough skin that was mottled with minute scales, a hood and a duster covered his features and in his grip was a walking stick and a canteen.

He pushed the images into words and sent them into the goddess who had asked. They were that of a blue cloudless sky, so vast that no dragon or lizard could hope to grasp it all, it was the wind travelling through the dunes making the sand dance and sing. It was more but could hardly be coined into images. The word that accompanied the show though was a simple one.

Shajaea. Shajaea works as a name. You take care of this world He nodded. I take care of that one he said signaling the fourth, even if it wasn't visible on daylight. Your world is an interesting one, so lush and green, I commend you on your work. Your creatures are strong, big, swift, and they are great hunters. Someday I would like to write their story.

Fourth Rock from the Sun

Some dragons began to feel remorse and regret over their feeding upon living animals, and smaller dragons. Coping mechanisms were varied, there were many who changed their diet to consist of rocks and metal, being so distanced from them as to not actually feel remorse for the consumption. While this sustained them enough to survive, they soon grew smaller and slower, their heavy metallic bodies being less maneuverable on the sand, over time there was little difference between them and the ores which they consumed.

Other dragons coped through a reafirmation of their strong individuality and their will. They were above the other creatures, way above them. Did the landslide feel remorse when it mauled the lizards to death? NO. It simply was. It was it's nature. Dragons were proud, and became prouder as to keep the pangs of remorse from hitting them they dug deeper into narcissism and debauchery. For dragons escalated the food chain, upping their game and hunting for more.

There was one dragon though that couldn't get any bigger or more powerful, at least in a noticable way. He was Tarasc, the father from which all dragons spawn, and he had consumed the luxmetal. The luxin, the light trapped within, had sufused him, merging with him, and now it was simply a part of his soul. It was hard to tell if the luxmetal contained any light at all anymore so big was the dragon's ego as to fill it all, and more, by itself. Tarasc was unbelievably powerful, by dragon standards, and he was unbelievably bored, by anyone's standars. His boredness reached such levels and depths that were only comparable to his pride's heights.

Thus Tarasc decided that he needed servants. And he gathered the most ruthless and ambitious of the dragons. He then gave each of them a piece of his own heart, the luxmetal orb that had held the power taken from the first world and changed in manners like the ones he had changed himself before. Then he demanded that they serve him.

Unfortunately for him his plans hadn't actually contemplated that perhaps gathering so many self centered dragons and giving them power before getting them to serve him wasn't the wisest thing to do. Certainly the dragons, intoxicated with power, refused. Unfortunately for them Tarasc didn't need much in the manner of plans. He was still stronger, bigger and a lot more powerful than the rest. With a single bit he destroyed one of the dragons and reabsorbing the spirit energy that had gone into him. The other's saw and instead of feeling fear or empathy for their fallen brother they simply saw an opportunity. If Tarasc could absorb the energy of the fallen ones so did they, and each of them thought that they were the only one fit to hold such power. Thus enharcebated by the luxmetal's desire to be whole again the dragons went on a murdering frenzy.

Few survived the crazened melee, only those with a balancing side of fear or cunning enough to realize that fleeing might be the best option survived by running away. Those that remained were destroyed and devoured by Tarasc whose griveous wounds would take time, even for him, to heal. The dragons that ran away kept bickering and fighting among themselves for eating one another resulted in an increase in their strength.

[Phobia]

Some Goblins at War

"Why, Grunhil, why'd you have to make me kill ya, huh?" The goblin sniffed and wiped away a tear from one of his eyes. It had been him or Gunhil. That was all. Didn't matter that he was his brother. Death and murder was a way of life for goblins, but he couldn't shake this feeling that he'd done something horrible by killing Gunhil last week. And even Sneargal the week before. And countless other. They had families ya know?

"Wahhh I miss my family!" The lone goblin sobbed harder, the sadness crashing in on turning him to thoughts of his family. Sneargal had been the one to kill his dear old motha, too! Why should he feel bad for that guys family? He sneered and sniffed hard, the battle hardened goblin's eyes still welled up with tears. He still couldn't shake the look on Sneargal's five kid's faces when he ate their dad's heart in front of them. What was wrong with him?

And why was he planning to do the same tomorrow?

His senses perked up. Maybe one of those family members he had been crying about moments earlier. It was him or them. So when they got close he buried his fist so deep in their face that he actually felt their skull collapse. As he stood over them, bloody and hyped up, he watched the life drain from their eyes. Then he screamed. It was because of this! This was how you got rid of obstacles in your path! It was because it felt good!

"Because I am Droga and I am the strongest goblin alive!" He roared, moving to join the rest of his army, striking his injured side three times, his eyes full of fire even though they stayed moist.

"Tonight we sack the Saltplains tribe! We kill their strongest! Make slaves of their weakest! Hear the lamentations of their women!"

But tomorrow he would weep.

Jareth and the Forest

Jareth watched the display from afar, stop his perch of three goblins, and wondered. Things of wonder very rarely happened on this planet.

The tongueless Hob stepped towards the woods first, nodding dumbly, as the two others were too startled to make a move. The tongueless Hob, however, did want to taste other meats! Who wouldn't?

"Uhh.. Jareth?" The other goblin named Hob questioned pathetically, looking over towards his cheiftian which earned him only a curt wave to continue enterting.

Some of the other goblins also looked a bit interested.

"Well, at least maybe food?" The last Hob offered before following the first, and soon all three walked towards the shapes in the breathing wood.

Jareth breathed deeply. It was heavy on his lungs. Something wasn't right about this. His danger sense was tingling and it was never wrong. Glad he wasn't out there. It was good to be in charge.

Pl'aguara

"Delicious.. Pain..." Pl'aguara gurgled out as the screams assailed her. It was so sweet. Such a tormented cry.

Could he hear her, she wondered?

So the Mother screamed back, more of a groan really, a horrific guttural noise of pain and pleasure that seemed to say 'I'm up for whatever big boy.'

Winky face.

AP: 5

Counter Curse [Numbness in Atrocity] (2): A universal wide counter curse to the Overdue Curse. Sure they feel bad about it but evil just plain feels good. Murder numbs the regret and depression over things you've done. Evil makes you forget. And the continual subjugation of sentient life makes you feel pretty good from day to another, numb enough to just ignore it. So if you do something bad you have two choices. Live with your mistake and the pain and sadness you'll feel every day from then on, or jump off the slippery slope as start murdering and cannibalizing people to feel the rush of numbers and pleasure in your life again.

Join Pantheon (The Erratic Heavens) [1]: Oh yeah Raz you know I'm in this.

AP: 2

[TechnOkami]

Oona and Shajae

Oona closed her eyes, and saw it all. An empty blue sky devoid of clouds. Endless sand and desert as vast and great as the sky. She could almost feel its heat upon her skin, her hair billowing in its wind. But the vision faded, and her eyes opened again.

"Shajae... it is a good name."

Her head leaned over her shoulder in thought as her glowing, segmented orange eyes examined him.

"I am sorry to disappoint you Shajae, but I think the story would be a rather boring one. The creatures of this world are just that: beasts. They hunt, eat, sleep, wake, and multiply as all living creatures do, holding survival as their core instinct. There is only... slightly more depth to them than what is likely common, but it is an important distinction."

A corner of her mouth curled upwards as something amusing traced her thoughts, and she spoke again.

"Though I should mention, not all of the world is green like this. Things become colder at the top most and bottom most points, and there are deserts here as well, and oceans as vast as the land."

She paused temporarily, gathering the more poignant of her thoughts which she wanted to ask, speaking when she was ready to.

"Shajae, what brought you here? Why did you come?"

There was no judgement or hostility to her voice, merely an analytical, cool curiosity. Her eyes were likely betraying her again.

[Zmeoaice]

Aramak thought for a second before responding "It's possible that it was you but I don't think so. There was a comet a short while ago aimed towards the sun but it could have been longer. I think that I've lost count a few times over the past few years. I thought it possible you were following it's path when you mentioned the sun."

Quaztek Mission log 3, Cont

I approach these new entities. They seemed interested in a comet, though not really sure if it exists or not, so I shall ask them a different question.

"Hello. I am Quaztek. I come from the Eight planet from the sun. I wish to improve the universe. What are your names and objectives?"

[Anti-Eagle]

"Hello. I am Quaztek. I come from the Eight planet from the sun. I wish to improve the universe. What are your names and objectives?"

Aramak turned towards the new other presence in confusion as around the site of the exchange a few more Architects and their Gardeners appeared watching the second newcomer. It was... like him he supposed but far more mechanical the way it seemed. The suspicion that this wasn't real crept into his mind having been alone for so long and now being presented with two others that claimed to be from space.

Falling back on a mindset from a cult of the older times he replied "Hello. My name is Aramak. My objective is the preservation of this world. Were you watching us?"

[Zmeoaice]

Aramak turned towards the new other presence in confusion as around the site of the exchange a few more Architects and their Gardeners appeared watching the second newcomer. It was... like him he supposed but far more mechanical the way it seemed. The suspicion that this wasn't real crept into his mind having been alone for so long and now being presented with two others that claimed to be from space.

Falling back on a mindset from a cult of the older times he replied "Hello. My name is Aramak. My objective is the preservation of this world. Were you watching us?"

This one seems interesting. His body is intricate. I decide to learn more about his views.

I was traveling through the cosmos to see others like us, and noticed you two. Preservation is an interesting notion. Overall I think this universe and the sentient beings that inhabit it should survive and exist. However, they should not remain static, they need to change and evolve and learn. Without improvements the universe may not be able to sustain itself, and thus not be able to be preserved. Is this the type of preservation you wish?

[Anti-Eagle]

I was traveling through the cosmos to see others like us, and noticed you two. Preservation is an interesting notion. Overall I think this universe and the sentient beings that inhabit it should survive and exist. However, they should not remain static, they need to change and evolve and learn. Without improvements the universe may not be able to sustain itself, and thus not be able to be preserved. Is this the type of preservation you wish?

Aramak's gears shifted slightly from their patterns as he thought and replied "Long term preservation, yes. However unchecked change is worse than a static order. Without guidance or intelligent thought change is rather pointless and easily damaging to the whole in it's chaos."

[Zmeoaice]

Quaztek Mission Log 3, Cont.

A reasonable response. While we cannot discount the innovations due to serendipity, entrophy could cause the universe to decay beyond recovery.

Then it is imperative that we sustain the universe with intelligent thought. My planet is currently devoid of life, but your planet seems to be full of it. Perhaps we can put these "gardeners" of yours on my planet and they can use the resources there as well. I can create a portal and they will be able to travel to the Eight planet from the sun. I promise I will treat them well and teach them to technologically advance their colony there.

[Anti-Eagle]

Then it is imperative that we sustain the universe with intelligent thought. My planet is currently devoid of life, but your planet seems to be full of it. Perhaps we can put these "gardeners" of yours on my planet and they can use the resources there as well. I can create a portal and they will be able to travel to the Eight planet from the sun. I promise I will treat them well and teach them to technologically advance their colony there.

"You desire my children?" Aramak tilted his head slightly as he processed this. "I could ask of them that some follow you to your world to aid you, but I'm not sure if they'd listen to you once they arrived."

[Razade]

The Exile
Alle-Rings: The Boundary and the Web Way

The Exile continued to worm its way through The Boundary, the echo of its call to those outside yet rang and as they slowly died they were just soft enough for mortals to hear ringing within their very souls. The call to Shattered Tenebrous Wilds of the Boundary was nigh.


AP: 2

Bless -1AP: Breath of the Exile - All Psykers are empowered by a direct connection to The Exile and the Boundary as the being seeks to draw those "blessed" with the power over Psionics towards it. However the bless is not fully good for all Psykers alive or yet to be born feel a draw to the edges of creation to the Exile's prison by any means necessary, especially if it's using the Boundary.

AP: 1

[thethird]

Oona and Shajae

The god smiles, survival is as far as he cares a good instinct. So many good things are done in the name of survival. Almost as many as bad ones, but alas survival is often the bar which judges the past. Aftar all history is written by the winers.

My world is not all sand either, even if that's the first thing to catch the eye. There is some condensation on the polar regions. Likewise there are underground caverns with some masses of water. The planet is also zigzagged with deep vines that collect that water and keep it moving not unlike a body's circulatory system.

His face brightens as he speaks about the planet, perhaps it is a barren piece of dust. But it is his barren piece of dust.

As for my visit to your planet. I seek allies. For me, my planet and its people. My travels haven't been as long as I would like them to be but I've already found something that troubles me. Something I would rather be prepared with companions, for when it comes to pass.

He shakes his head as his tone has gone a bit somber. Then with a more joyous and reasuring voice he adds.

There is also of course the potential for shared knowledge, which I am a fan of.

[Zmeoaice]

"You desire my children?" Aramak tilted his head slightly as he processed this. "I could ask of them that some follow you to your world to aid you, but I'm not sure if they'd listen to you once they arrived."

Quaztek Mission log 3, Cont

Aramak seems willing to cooperate, which is fortunate. I respond.

Well then it would be a good idea for you to check in every now and then to make sure everything is going alright. They would be an extension of the existing society, although may branch out differently due to being on a different planet.

I decide to open up a portal from Earth-5 to Earth-8, but will allow Aramak to complete it in a sign of collaboration. It is an interesting function, being able to bend spacetime in order to get from one place to the next. Certainly this function can be used for multiple proposes.

10 AP

1 AP Create Portal, From 5 to 8, Anti-Eagle will spend the other AP

9 AP

[Gengy]

Quaztek. Aramak. Jeter rolled the designations around her head, and knew them to not be True Names. The new arrival was strange. Almost... automatic and without thought. Jeter didn't know what to make of him. But she smiled, and said, "I am Jeter, of the Lazy Ring. There are eight planets? That's amazing! I wonder if any of them blew up like mine. Now that I think about it, a comet did pass by around the time my planet went kablooey, but that was... a while back. I'm headed towards the Sun, to watch it go kerpow and kablam from up close."

Jeter looked on as Quaztek did something that opened a shimmery thing, almost a rip in the sky, and seemed to indicate that he was hoping that the Aramak fellow would send him some of his green people. Quaztek felt... weird to Jeter. If Aramak tasted green, Quaztek was a bland bland grey. But sharing the green? That sounded neat.

"Ooo! If we're sharing things, I want some green too!" Jeter sniffed, and smelled the air. "Oh. But, um. Aramak. Do your... green things... need to breathe? That, um... that may be a problem. And how do they feel about the occasional explosion?"

[Zmeoaice]

Quaztek Mission log 3, Cont.

This one seems to be rather erratic and unstable. Hopefully they won't be a liability, and their emotions and vigor can be directed for the purposes of creation rather than destruction.

Nice to met you Jeter. As planets go, there are at least nine, as I found one further from mine. But I suspect this star system can house many more. If you wish we could search to find them. I'd also be interested in visiting the sun sometime. The amount of energy that could be harnessed from the light and heat would be insurmountable.

[Toxic Mind]

Avarin could feel the forces of chaos growing among the stars. He knew that they would come for the Star, to extinguish its light. Without the Star, the True Darkness would no longer be held at bay, and would consume them all. Without the Star, Avarin could protect only himself. Every his planet would be consumed, it's light extinguished.

He did not know if these gods knew the cost of their actions, and Avarin did not care. He was not an educator - it was not his business show them the cost of their supposed actions, only to stop them.

It was time.

Avarin winged his way towards the Star, and when he reached its corona, he shed his physical form, reverting to light itself. He merged with the Star's light, and made his way to its fiery heart, after which the heart of his own planet was shaped. He releases from the core of himself the one piece of material he has brought, a single sliver of Luxmetal. He lets it float in the core, drinking in the energy around it, drinking in the light until it was filled almost to bursting. Then, then he begins to shape it. She shapes the molten metal to his will and purpose, and it grows and elongates. The haft is almost as tall as the god himself, and the head sharp enough to cut shadows.

Avarin grabs the spear, and pulls it with him out of the heart of the Star. As he emerges, the spear is so hot that it burns against reality, and any creatures within the Boundry foolish enough to remain nearby are badly burned by its radiance. After all, this weapon is forged for a single purpose - to protect the purity of the Light. A name to define purpose - Purifier - a weapon to destroy and purify all it touches, to test the weight of their soul and its corruption, and to judge it, to destroy it if it has fallen to Darkness. Quickly enough, Purifier fades to the burnished gold of Avarin's own armor, and the god returns to his planet to wait.

6AP Start
-6AP: Create Major Artifact - Purifier - a spear forged by Avarin in the heart of the Star, Purifier is by all appearances a normal spear, save for its effect. Empowered by the pure light at the heart of the Star, it judges the soul of its victim and wielder with every strike, utterly destroying those who are tainted. Only a mortal with the purest of hearts could ever hope to wield the spear without being struck down. Mechanically, the spear provides a +3 to RCR.

[Hydranova]

Alman'at's Chambers, an Unknown Location, Sanar

When the forces of chaos shouted across the stars, none save one heard it on Sanar. Alman'at felt in quick succession a wave of utter dread followed by something that incited only revulsion in him. More terrifying, perhaps, was not knowing what had caused these psychic shrieks. As far as he knew, the solar system lay barren. A thought touched his mind, and he was both panicked and furious. Had the Tenarii, in their further efforts, already settled amongst the system? Then they must have known! They had to have known! It was impossible for them to not know the significance of this star!

Resisting the urge to smite his table, Alman'at left his chambers. He had to organize his people, he had to ready them for when he could not be present amongst them in person. If the Tenarii were present, Alman'at wanted to make the first move in understanding what he was up against.


Starting AP: 4

Create Society (2 AP): The Sanarian Empire- The Sanarians are now arranged into an empire. The head of the empire is referred to as the Speaker, called such due to his role in speaking on behalf of both Alman'at and the Sanarians. The Empire is focused around the main continent of Aldessia, which is divided up into 32 regions, each one administered by a Strategos. Each Strategon, while able to govern their region on their own, are direct subordinates to the Speaker whose laws and commands are inviolate. In turn, the 32 Strategos serve as a council under the Speaker, both in terms of war and administration. Upon the Speaker's death or otherwise permanent incapacitation, in times of peace war games are held in order to determine his/her successor. The winner is then crowned as Speaker, and yields their spot as Stratego to another. The second position of importance is known as the Seneschal, who is elected from amongst the council on the basis of merit. The Seneschal acts as a direct heir in times of war, and has the full powers of the Speaker until peacetime when a new Speaker can be decided. The other landmasses outside of Aldessia are able to govern themselves as they see fit, but must nonetheless contribute every man fully should the Empire come under threat.

Remaining AP: 4-2=2

[Anti-Eagle]

well then it would be a good idea for you to check in every now and then to make sure everything is going alright. They would be an extension of the existing society, although may branch out differently due to being on a different planet.


"i am jeter, of the lazy ring. There are eight planets? That's amazing! I wonder if any of them blew up like mine. Now that i think about it, a comet did pass by around the time my planet went kablooey, but that was... A while back. I'm headed towards the sun, to watch it go kerpow and kablam from up close."

"ooo! If we're sharing things, i want some green too!" jeter sniffed, and smelled the air. "oh. But, um. Aramak. Do your... Green things... Need to breathe? That, um... That may be a problem. And how do they feel about the occasional explosion?"

Aramak seeing the tunnel forming between worlds lended some of his will to stabilizing and securing it. It was a simple and curious thing, and seeing beyond his own world was even more curious.

Aramak turned to Jeter as his influence spread into the portal "Most of my children are self sufficient and could likely survive outside of the atmosphere. I could ask some of them to follow you to your ring, I'm not sure how they feel of explosions however. They weren't alive yet during the last one to scar this world."


AP: 4

AP 1 - Assist in Creation of a Portal between planet 5 and planet 8.

AP: 3

[Zmeoaice]

Quaztek Mission Log 4

The portal was complete and the Architects and Gardeners were free to come to my world as they wish. I do feel rather inspired to create life on my own, and see how they interact with Aramak's creations.

I travel through the portal to my Earth and use my energy and nanomachines to put together organic chemicals to create entities. I do not wish to expend too many energy in case I decide to commit another action. My creatures will not be as powerful as the Architects, but they will be intelligent, crafty, and numerous enough to stand well on their own. They have no innate magic or technological aspects but that could give them the incentive to create their own.

I use a rather simple design. A head, two eyes, two arms, and two legs. They will have long dexterous fingers to be able to use and create tools. Their skin is grey so I will call them the Greys.

After replicating them I decided to give them a society. Their society is just starting but it will have potential to grow.


9 AP

-2 Create Sapient Life- The Grey: The grey are a race of tall, slender, humanoids with large heads. They have six digits on each hand and foot, slit nostrils, and big eyes. They are intelligent, but not very strong. Greys have 2 sexes, but very little sexual dimorphism.
-2 Create Society- Grey society: The Grey Society lives peacefully and democratically elects their leaders every year.

5 AP

[Gengy]

Jeter watched Quaztek leave through the... portal, she supposed it was called. His departure had been abrupt as his arrival. It almost seemed... perfunctory. Like the being was completing a task, and moving on. It was a little boring, to be honest. She turned to Aramak.

"Do you leave your planet at all, Aramak? Or do you feel bound to it? Constricted? I've come to realize, after my own planet blew up that I am... free. I can go where I please, and have few concerns. The Asters that make up the Lazy Ring are the closest thing I have to a planet or a people now. I think it would be interesting to have some of your Green things - your children - visit them. Some of them might like to be Green as well. You should really come visit." Jeter grinned. "Though... I won't be there myself for a while. I may come back and pick up some of your children on my way back, but I'm headed to the Heart of the Cosmos for now. So that's why I asked if you ever leave this Green place."

"Do you want to come with me? See the Cosmos? Look into these other planets? Maybe find more Presences like you and I?"

[Zmeoaice]

OOC: Quaztek is a girl.

Quaztek Mission Log 5

With the new race and society created, I shall leave them to their devices for now. I will look forward to seeing how they interact with the Architects. Bringing more races to the planet may help diversify it, which can allow them to fill multiple niches to work together most efficiently.

I return through the portal to Earth-5. Using this portal makes traveling much easier, though exhaustive. I will have to figure out a way to travel from different planets without repeatedly using my energy.

Jeter was interested in visiting other planets. I will join her and see whether they have any more sentient races I can bring to the planet, or perhaps concepts that can be taught to them.

Hello again. As I recall you were interested in headed towards the sun and meeting new entities. I would like to join you; perhaps we can complete both objectives in one go, and visit the four other planets.

[Anti-Eagle]

"Do you leave your planet at all, Aramak? Or do you feel bound to it? Constricted? I've come to realize, after my own planet blew up that I am... free. I can go where I please, and have few concerns. The Asters that make up the Lazy Ring are the closest thing I have to a planet or a people now. I think it would be interesting to have some of your Green things - your children - visit them. Some of them might like to be Green as well. You should really come visit." Jeter grinned. "Though... I won't be there myself for a while. I may come back and pick up some of your children on my way back, but I'm headed to the Heart of the Cosmos for now. So that's why I asked if you ever leave this Green place."

"Do you want to come with me? See the Cosmos? Look into these other planets? Maybe find more Presences like you and I?"

"I've never considered leaving. I had thought I was alone and that everything around me was dead until you two had appeared." Aramak's gears began to turn a bit faster throughout his body. "I'd like to come with you to see. If we exist I'm curious if there are more like us."

[Gengy]

OOC: Quaztek is a girl.

Quaztek Mission Log 5

With the new race and society created, I shall leave them to their devices for now. I will look forward to seeing how they interact with the Architects. Bringing more races to the planet may help diversify it, which can allow them to fill multiple niches to work together most efficiently.

I return through the portal to Earth-5. Using this portal makes traveling much easier, though exhaustive. I will have to figure out a way to travel from different planets without repeatedly using my energy.

Jeter was interested in visiting other planets. I will join her and see whether they have any more sentient races I can bring to the planet, or perhaps concepts that can be taught to them.

Hello again. As I recall you were interested in headed towards the sun and meeting new entities. I would like to join you; perhaps we can complete both objectives in one go, and visit the four other planets.


"I've never considered leaving. I had thought I was alone and that everything around me was dead until you two had appeared." Aramak's gears began to turn a bit faster throughout his body. "I'd like to come with you to see. If we exist I'm curious if there are more like us."

Both of them wanted to come along. That was... unexpected but pretty great, actually. Jeter looked at her new traveling companions, and said, "Well, let's get going then. I'll need a sufficiently sized, hardened rock. Aramak, with your permission, I can grab one from your planet, and shape it a bit. Then the two of you can ride along, while I blast us through the Cosmos! Should be pretty quick, from one planet to the next, if Quaztek here knows the way. Quazie, by the way, I've been meaning to ask... just... what are you?"

Jeter looked the man up and down, and it was all just grey... goop. Rather bland, boring grey goop at that. It made it hard to tell if the Presence was a man or a woman or some strange beast in between.

There are never gender mistakes; only opportunities for characters getting to know each other. :smalltongue:

[Anti-Eagle]

"Well, let's get going then. I'll need a sufficiently sized, hardened rock. Aramak, with your permission, I can grab one from your planet, and shape it a bit. Then the two of you can ride along, while I blast us through the Cosmos! Should be pretty quick, from one planet to the next, if Quaztek here knows the way. Quazie, by the way, I've been meaning to ask... just... what are you?"

Aramak nodded to Jeter as he replied "Go ahead." It was an odd thought to consider leaving. For that matter it was an odd experience to know that there were others...

He turned towards one of his children and motioned them forward. The architect after a few moments approached and Aramak handed them a long cylinder covered in odd markings. He imprinted the importance of the cylinder upon his child and then imprinted the idea of bringing it to the first son Martellus as well as the importance of doing so.

The Architect cocked their head slightly at this and then disappeared to pass the cylinder and it's contents on. A few moments later the others around the site of the meeting began to disperse and then shortly after a few more Architects appeared and began to watch the portal.

Later in the day a small work force would assemble and begin to pass through to the eigth world and another work force would begin to construct a casing around it's edges.

AP: 3

Infused Planet - AP 0 - Alter Land - Increase the strength of infused properties around the portal making them more obvious. Increase strength of the recognition effect of the presence of the foreign or alien by locals caused by the efforts of Architects in the area around the portal.

Without Aramak's direct supervision seeding of life slows and Architects attempt to continue work with themselves beginning to experiment with the creation of both simple and complex forms of flora upon the surface.

Unnatural life continues to grow in and around areas of natural life and increase in their complexity of design and resemblance of natural life. Within the glasslands flowers composed of a crystalline structure are now a common sight.

Architects - AP 0 - Bless - Knowledge of Architect designs with the capability of ease of leaving the atmosphere of the fifth world and navigating it's orbit are disseminated amongst the population as well as knowledge of how to do so. (this is something architects are already capable of. I thought however paying a due once would be fair as their base form isn't designed with the void in mind)

AP 1 - Create Organization - Court of Overseers - A meritocratic organization heeded by all (loyal)descendants of Aramak and acting as the leaders of his governments. Composed of the brightest most creative minds amongst his children they act with the purpose to maintain his order, spread his influences, and manipulate the influences and orders of others to better suit Aramak's ideals.

Upon the fifth world they are his overseers granting guidance to the rest of his children and each taking responsibility for an area of it as overseers of his design, dictating their general whims and influencing the development of said area.

AP: 2.

[Gengy]

http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b400/waywordfool/OotSAvatars/JeterSymbol_zps37jey9l3.png


Aramak nodded to Jeter as he replied "Go ahead."

Getting permission, Jeter immediately blasts away, searching for a good sized rock. It does not take her long. It's covered in moss and other light green foliage, but she locates a fair sized boulder, and with a little bit of a struggle, lifts it from where it sits. As it leaves it's place among the flora, she finds the connection it seems to have with the Green fade a little, and in her hands, it almost begins to wake, as though some deep slumber suddenly stirring. She begins to shape it, and whisper to it; cajoling it to life. The moss creeps off, and the large boulder - hard edged and dirty - suddenly becomes smooth and clean, as it cracks and forms into the shape that Jeter has in mind.

Boulder in hand, and transformation underway, Jeter leapt into the air, back towards the two awaiting Presences that she feels. A trail of dust and dirt from the giant stone leaves a wake from their passing, as tiny chunks fall off, as though some unseen hand were chiseling away at places, one inch at a time.

When Jeter lands, in her hands, above her head, is a living thing. She has even given it a True Name. Viator, the Wanderer. Viator quakes in her hands, a steed ready to run, to be free. What once was a large, circular, uneven boulder, now exists as a living rock, a depression carved smooth in three places, as though three thrones of equal height and splendor had grown into the rock itself. Each armrest had holes where one could place their hands, and grip onto the rock. Viator shook when set down back on to the Green, and Jeter could see that the Wanderer was infused with more Spin then any Aster she had created. The living boulder was eager to off, with or without riders.

"Viator here will take us where we wish to go. Even faster, with a little help from me! Take your seats, please, and hold tightly." Jeter hopped into the center of the three seats atop Viator, and nodded to the left and the right chairs.

2 AP - Raise Hero
Viator, the Wanderer - A living Boulder, who's whole purpose is to fly around the Cosmos, acting as a transport for those with the will to ride upon him. The speed at which he travels is like that of a comet, so even if one has the ability and the will to sit upon him, one may not survive the journey. Owes allegiance to Jeter for being his creator, but will take any rider. Defends itself and it's riders by increasing it's speed and 'running' away.

[mystic1110]

Aguloc, Listening

Trees burned as the Moss King opened two of his inferno eyes. The spores that continually burst from the mushrooms growing on his bulk burst into ash, a trail like a veil behind him. He was an indifferent god, but he felt the song from above settle onto his people. The burning leaves of the Volkent twitched as they burned the surrounding leaves of the ever growing forest. He felt the strange alien feeling that they felt as their caresses left burn marks on bark.

It was called regret.

What a strange sensation - why would one feel anything when a tree turns to smoke - the soil becomes richer, the sapling that arises from it becomes stronger. Why . . . regret . . . the turning of the cycle?

The Ash King paid the feeling no mind, most of the Volkent paid it no mind. It was confusing, and other. It was unneeded, and pointless. They moved on. Except one. Wolcinser, the Broken Wheel was more than just nature. Inside the frozen fire heart within his branches he had a self - an ego beyond the motions of this world. His actions were more than the turning of the wheel. He was broken - and thus his actions were cruel. He froze saplings and prevented them from living once more. His frost sapped life from soil instead of letting it sprout. And now he felt regret.

He would cry if he had eyes, but he was bark and blue cold fire. And his tears would freeze otherwise. And yet he hated this feeling, for hate was another feeling he felt now - before the song from nowhere came he merely felt like acting against the wheel of this world.

And so he journeyed to find the god that he worked against - the King of the Wheel, Aguloc. His trail spawned many Volkent stories and nightmares - whispered by the rustling of branches - of dead trees that will never grow again. But those are other tales. Other stories. This one is about Wolcinser, frozen fire meeting the stare of Aguloc, with one eye open. Already, the heat of that one eye had melted Wolcinser's fire, it still burned blue but he felt heat for the first time since his birth. His bark glistened with water.

He begged, shame faced, for the God to end the music. The God responded by shaking his bulk and telling him (Sounds made by the burning of stumps and the whip of vines) that it was not he. For the first time perhaps both God and Volkent looked up. Up into the ash ridden sky and wondered what laid beyond.

Wolcinser begged for the God to empower him to find the source of this regret. He never prayed to his God before. . . but this feeling was driving him mad. He was an outcast, the terror of his people. There was no love between them, this was a selfish request.

Aguloc, had no room for selfishness. He had no room for any feeling. He chose to grant the wish, just because it was a whim. There was no greater purpose. There never is.

And so Aguloc opened his other eyes, and SCOURED Wolcinser from the earth. No trace was left of that being. The smog cloud parted - evaporated - disintegrated and the night sky was seen for the first time on that world. Aguloc never seen the stars before. They weren't beautiful. They simply were. His nuclear gaze went on and on - a fiery tendril emerging from the mist shrouded globe - it went on for thousands of miles, until warped by gravity it began to curve.

Seen from afar the fire of Aguloc's gaze was like a spiral with the heat of the sun emerging from a forgotten orb. It spiraled outwards until it struck another planet. By mere chance that planet was the Tumor. Or it wasn't mere chance. The gaze of Aguloc is powerful, but not powerful enough to sear the skies of a planet that wasn't his neighbor.

And so those on the Tumor saw briefly a great pillar of fire descend upon their world. A brief intense heat, and then suddenly nothing. Almost freezing that absence of heat. . . and somewhere on that planet was a circular burn mark within which laid a solitary figure that burned with COLD fire.

Wolcinser was reborn on this world by the grace of the God he chose to ignore and yet beg from.

While his old freezing flame remained, his new form was that of a hulking brute, a beast made of wood, with antlers that were the roots of some great tree. He roared, and his roar sounded like dry kindling being lit, like a great oak being felled.

AP 1 Plus 4 Rollover
Bless 1: Teleport Wolcinser to the 12th planet.

[Xunthrae]

There was an ache that grew inside Vesperidae as she sat on her waxy throne. She watched her queens build their hives, die, and their children take up their mantle. Generation after generation her creations spread their singular hives into large vertical cities with field upon field of flowers surrounding them. Worker vespids, the Vess, tended the fields and brought back the pollen for the hive. The Vespidae, the leaders of the hive, manage everything else from honey production, Vess hatching rates and construction.

In addition to expanding their hives beyond what the goddess imagined, they constructed an immense amphitheater within a depression near the Divine Hive, as the vespids had come to call her throne. Her wings fluttered with excitement as she explored the world her creations were shaping. They created vast fields of brilliant and vibrant colors which they used to decorate their hive as well as produce their sole food source: honey.

The music goddess was no longer willing to sit idly on her throne and let her people grow on their own. She wanted to be a part of their lives other than their creator. She went to their grand stadium and stood at its center. It was night, but the vibrant colors of her world refused to not show, and the plants decorating the theater gave off a dim and beautiful glow illuminating the chitinous female. Vesperidae basked in the light as her wings began to vibrate.

The sound, ethereal and quiet, slowly grew within the amphitheater. Her voice joined her wings and they both began to resonate with the wax and stone around her. She felt her mind drift away with the sound. When it returned the theater was filled with her people. Vespids of every colored hive was there, intermixed and using their wings to add to her song. The rainbow queens were all there, at least their descendants were and their goddess felt the harmony they were creating in that place.

Her wings snapped and changed tempo, bringing up the pace and beat of her wordless song. It grew in volume and power and Vesperidae's feet started to move. The goddess began to dance, moving with grace that hide power behind it. Divine power flowed from her. Her song must be shared and spread. Her wing beats began to become more irregular as her dance intensified and her divinity poured into the music. She seemed to feed off the chaos in the music. There was a loose structure, but it was filled with the wing beats and improvisations of over five hundred vespidae and several thousand vess in the surrounding forest.

Each of the vespid people present added their own part to the song, and echoes of their contribution mix in with their creator's. Every vespid felt themselves reinvigorated by the music surrounding them. Days passed and not one became exhausted, the music and their goddess sustained their vigor and the music grew and grew until it enveloped the entirety of their planet.

The planets interior began to act as a resonating chamber, making the song even more powerful and vesperidae could feel it building to something. She pushed herself and her followers to their limit and with a long, powerful, and perfectly pitched wail. The essence of the Exalted Song burst from the planet in six pulses of brilliant aurora in every direction.

Vesperidae, with a final, keening note, ended the Exalted Song. The multitudes of vespids collapsed without the Song to sustain them the goddess fell to her knees, her power temporarily spent. She had no idea that other beings like her existed out there in the blackness of the night sky, but she was pleased with her performance.


The waves of light poured out from that small, colorful planet, causing it to become a beacon in the sky of the planets closest to it. They carried with them the sounds of Vesperidae and her people. To some of those who hear the Exalted Song of the 10th planet from the star at the center of their system, there is a wordless understanding. The aurora washes over the nearest planets, giving a spectacular light show in their skies. Just like the planet it came from, the light is in a myriad of colors and hues as it blankets the worlds as it continues to spread.



Starting AP: 3
+4 AP: Roll over 1
+4 AP: Roll over 2
-3 AP: Advance Civilization- Bronze Age
-1 AP: Mundane Concept- Music (Anyone can feel free to do what they want with it.)
-1 AP: Bless- Nearly all plant life on the planet has some form of colored bio-luminescence
Ending AP: 6

If i understand the travel rules, planets 6-14 are the first to hear the song.

[Razade]

Jareth and the Forest

Jareth watched the display from afar, stop his perch of three goblins, and wondered. Things of wonder very rarely happened on this planet.

The tongueless Hob stepped towards the woods first, nodding dumbly, as the two others were too startled to make a move. The tongueless Hob, however, did want to taste other meats! Who wouldn't?

"Uhh.. Jareth?" The other goblin named Hob questioned pathetically, looking over towards his cheiftian which earned him only a curt wave to continue enterting.

Some of the other goblins also looked a bit interested.

"Well, at least maybe food?" The last Hob offered before following the first, and soon all three walked towards the shapes in the breathing wood.

Jareth breathed deeply. It was heavy on his lungs. Something wasn't right about this. His danger sense was tingling and it was never wrong. Glad he wasn't out there. It was good to be in charge.


The Trees slowly start to clear until the Goblins stand within a clearing, lumpy and deformed goblins shambling about the fringes of the clearing as their eyes emit a powerful blue light. "Flesh things. Come with us to the stars." they speak in raspy unison, shambling closer in a clear attempt to ring in the search party as the air continues to grow thick with the smell of rot. "To the burning heart. To the center of all things. To bring chaos. To bring destruction."

[Anti-Eagle]

"Viator here will take us where we wish to go. Even faster, with a little help from me! Take your seats, please, and hold tightly."

Aramak looked upon Viator and studied it's form as Jeter appeared with it. After a few moments he took a seat upon the creature and being curious felt into it's form. Being from his world and under Jeter's influence it's machinery rather differed from both his own designs and that he knew of nature. Perhaps it was something to look into later... so many new things in a day, he was happy just to know he wasn't alone.

[Hydranova]

Outside Mehenet's Pillar, Phemses Region, Sanar

The Chorus of Lights, as it was called, would be all the rage amongst poetic circles to come. The denizens of Mehenet's Base were too far south to experience the Aurorae that occasionally graced the polar regions, but had heard about them nonetheless thanks to Iodi Farwalker's famous work1 that provided even the simplest nomad some level of knowledge about the world they lived on. But even a dweller in the Hanat region far to the north would agree that they paled in comparison to what had occurred. Alman'at agreed, looking up at the dancing lights from an isolated cleft.

Speaker Ushef Menrept, however, was more curious what the Teacher was thinking. He had agreed to meet Alman'at here to discuss the next step in preparing to mete justice on the Tenarii. Alman'at always seemed so inscrutable, and his pointed looks added to an almost ubiquitous scowl gave him the appearance of someone who lacked happiness. Of course, none of it was directed at the Sanarians, but Ushef couldn't help but feel a little bit sorry for the man at time. Sighing, he eventually cleared his throat to break the silence. "Alman'at, what is it?"

"This star was empty, when I came here. Its planets rocks." Seeing Menrept lacking in response, he turned and looked at the Speaker. "I must take a momentary leave of absence. If the Tenarii have come to this star, IMUST know, I MUST be prepared. I shouldn't be gone too long, though. You're a capable leader; if you need to speak with me, reach out with your mind and thoughts. I entrust the governance of Sanar in your hands, for the time being." And in a flash of light, he was gone.

Ushef stood in silence, somewhat stunned by this development. True, Alman'at didn't really have as much of a hand in the affairs of the Sanarians as he was alleged to have in ages past. The empire's day-to-day functions weren't imperiled, but it still felt weird. He needed to think of what to tell people...

Planet 13
And in a flash of light, Alman'at had appeared on the new planet. It had been awhile since he tapped into that particular use of power; if you were to ask him in eons past, he would have said something about quantum displacement and hyperplanar geometry. But fortunately his bones and muscles still remembered their old usage. He looked around, and something odd hit his senses as he started to walk in search of his old foes.


1 The Lands of Sanar, Iodi Farwalker

[thethird]

Bujigchin The trolls' birth

The great dragons had hidden away, ratting themselves in deep caverns away from the others. Each plotted his path to prominence and when two had wind of each other they surely clashed like a thunderstorm only one dragon remaining. The victor was both debilitated due to the injuries and now holding more power, as the luxin infused soul of the vanquished passed into the winner. This made him an even more appealing target. The wheel of violence had no brakes, and eventually only the most cunning and battle hardened remained.

This greater dragons would end mating with their lesser kin, that is those that hadn't consummed the luxmetal. They bred true, after all they were still similar in most aspects. The children of those unions did inherit the bigger and empowered soul, but luxmetal itself rarely manifested on the offspring. It was certainly passed down but it lay dormant till a great stress, or a load of experience and age ignited the spark. In this manner as time went by greater dragons become rarer sights to behold. But they were still not alien to conflict. When their luxin bodies ignited they became once again able to partake on their kindred souls. It would be fitting to describe them as draconic vampires for they gorged on the spirits of the deceased.

The bodies though were sometimes left behind. As much as a dragon can feed on the metallic masses of the deceased kin, and even draw substenance from the more fleshy bits sometimes something keeps the winner from actually finishing feeding on the carcass. The powerful regenerative forces of the dragons trascend even death. Life rises from dead. From the fallen dragons emerge vaguely humanoid figures, their size varies depending on how big was the flesh chunk left behind, this creatures are known as trolls. Their skin is scaled like that of a shark, incrusted with pieces of metal and stone, and for the most part they are as dumb as rocks. Age makes them more and more rocky, even their brains turn to silicates, and the sunny desert days can be so taxing as to keep them inmovile in overheat. Cool nights though can give this ancient trolls dreadful speed. Trolls have inherited their ancestors regenerative habilities, and cutting a troll, if one can reach it's flesh under the rock and metal, will result in limbs and part that regrow into smaller trolls. Troll population doesn't skyrocket though, as most trolls will consume this smaller kindred in a pinch, providing them with more mass to regenerate their own bodies.

5 AP

0 AP (from Great Dragons) Create Monstrous Life Trolls

[Gengy]

http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b400/waywordfool/OotSAvatars/JeterSymbol_zps37jey9l3.png


Aramak looked upon Viator and studied it's form as Jeter appeared with it. After a few moments he took a seat upon the creature and being curious felt into it's form. Being from his world and under Jeter's influence it's machinery rather differed from both his own designs and that he knew of nature. Perhaps it was something to look into later... so many new things in a day, he was happy just to know he wasn't alone.
Once all riders were situated, Jeter encouraged Viator to let loose, and the creature did so with a resounding blast of force, rocketing through the Green planet's atmosphere and deep into the blackness of space, headed towards the sun, like on some great space causeway, with no one in the way, and no laws holding them back. Jeter added her own explosive force behind them, and they were suddenly moving twice as fast as before; Viator shook with appreciation, seeming to revel in the speed. He channeled his Spin behind him, making for a smooth ride for his passengers, and making manifest the pure will of inertia on to the vastness of the cosmos.

Within a few moments - or what seemed like moments to Jeter, so much fun was she having - a new planet was in sight. It was nearly a perfect pearl, in both color and shape, and as Viator got closer, Jeter could see that it was made up almost entirely of dusty white sand.

As it was his very purpose of existance, Viator was more skilled than Jeter at controlling his first descent, and landed lightly on one of the higher sand dunes of the sparse desert planet. Jeter turned towards Aramak, "Wasn't that FUN!?"

Quaztek is free to join us on the ride. But I gave it a couple days before moving on.

4 AP - Create Mythical Concept
Spin - The use of Inertia to manipulate magical movement. Some Asters are better at controlling their Spin then others. Viator, the Wanderer, is noted as the current foremost mortal expert on Spin, having been created expressly to utilize it to travel the Cosmos. 'Spin' is a nearly invisible force, and only when it is compressed into motion is it able to be seen on the visible spectrum by mortals. True masters of the ability are able to create rotating balls of pure energy to toss as projectiles at enemies, or create walls of rotating energy to act as defense; these Magic Missiles and Walls of Force can be simple or complex, depending on the Spin of the wielder.

Those whom use Spin frequently are said to be able to see the very Inertia in the Cosmos, and manipulate it more frequently. The more it is used, the more easily it can be used, and as such, the Lazy Ring is a high point for Spin users; the Asters there are constantly using Spin in the area.

AP Remaining: 1

0 AP - Bless (Fabled Race)
Aster Detection - Asters work together to be able to spot and forewarn other Asters of dangers and other objects that pass through the Lazy Ring, making it much harder to sneak past 'planet 6' without their notice.

[thethird]

Third Planet

As the wind god observed the cosmos a meteorite launched towards Bujigchin. His shape swirled as the sand that constituted his body fell to the ground. The wind was leaving once again for his homeworld.

I will be back for an answer Oona.

Bujigchin

The god reshaped on the desertic surface of the planet. Close to where the fellow gods have arrived. After having met Avarin and Oona Shajaea is more adept at identifying them and there aren't many things that can breath wind on the desertic planet without him realising. At least if he is there.

Welcome travelers. You come from an area I haven't yet explored. Tell me what is in that direction?

[TechnOkami]

Oona and Shajae

Oona was about to respond, but great sandy winds buffeted against her as Shajae took off to some unknown location. She wasn't dine with speaking to him though, so as he left her in the dust of his sand-comet tail, she trailed after him. This too was a new experience to her, and interesting in the thought that if she were not a God, she would surely not survive the infinite black which made up the material between planets.

Regardless, she grasped and felt with her power, following the grainy breadcrumbs left behind in Shajae's wake until she floated above a planet... which she recognized. Glimpses and flashes of observations made by people once like her thousands and thousands of years ago surfaced to the forefront of her thoughts, and the memory of Shajae's mental depiction of his world was still all too vivid.

She would soon find it to be true, what he said about his world of rocks, sand, lizards, and underwater aquifers.

Floating gently beside Shajae stood a nude figure of alabaster skin and copper hair, patterning in some flowing geometric shapes pulsating shades of orange just under her skin. Even deeper orange irises stared, analyzing the other Gods before her from a distance, silent and observant.

It was so odd for her to be on a planet without the little machines embedded within and through out it; she was so used to the relentless connection, she had almost forgotten how it was for things to feel... quiet. She breathed and allowed her skin to absorb the suns warm rays, then continued to watch, observe, and listen.

Rollover: Gain 4 AP

Total AP: 5

[Anti-Eagle]

"Wasn't that FUN!?"

Aramak felt kind of... that was fast, as Viator stopped upon the desert world. Aramak nodded to Jeter as he got his bearings again upon the new world.


Welcome travelers. You come from an area I haven't yet explored. Tell me what is in that direction?

Aramak blinked inside his own head as the first new presence appeared and then the second, though he realized that he wasn't really surprised at this after Jeter and Quaztek had appeared. After a moment of looking at the new presences he pointed towards his planet with his right arm and said "My name is Aramak, I come from there."

[thethird]

Bujigchin Oona, Aramak, Jeter and Shajaea

The wind god raised hands and the sands swirled as the air carried them, rearranging the grains into simple but functional chairs. The god took a seat and invited the others gathered there to do likewise. He nodded and smiled towards Aramak, and his companion(s).

I see. So you come from the fifth. I've been to the first, the second and the third already. Yours was to be my next stop.

The god scratched his chin in a thoughtful manner.

I am Shajaea, this is Bujigchin. He said tapping his foot against the ground. She is Oona. Nodding towards his elfine companion. And I gather by her pressence that there is some interest to what I said before. So I'll say it again. I'm looking for friends and allies, people who have an interest in knowledge gathering and acquisition. Now being on my rock makes you prime candidates.

[Xunthrae]

The aurora of sounds spread even further throughout the system. Several comets and asteroids were affected by Vesperidae's music, unlike many other things. They resonated with the Exalted song and took on properties from it. The comets captured and refracted the light , becoming as colorful as Vesparadise, the planet the wave came from. The asteroids affected began to vibrate, ever so slightly, at a frequency that echoes the grand song.

Meanwhile, on Vesparadise, the vespid people reveled in the renewed presence of their goddess. She stayed in each hive for a time, learning about them, especially the differences she could see forming in each of the colors. She encouraged the differences, and helped her people develop them.

Starting AP: 6
The Exalted Song spreads another zone, so i think it should be from 2-17 now.
ending AP: 6

[Hydranova]

The 13th Rock

This place was anathema to both reason and logic. A house's windows might open to the arid desert on one end and yet have a frigid tundra on the other. And its inhabitants were just as chaotic; not only did it seem like they each were pieces from different jigsaw puzzles, but they also possessed the ability to change form! A man might turn into a rhino, and to make things worse it appeared contagious. What were the Counciliarchs thinking? Did they just leave these here as prisoners, to regress into cavemen?

Alman'at's mind turned. This could potentially be advantageous, but he wanted to ensure the safety of his people first. Fortunately, he had taken all cares necessary to ensure he could go about his scouting undetected; it done for the foreseeable future, he tapped into his divine essence, and disappeared from that world again.

Speaker's Palace, Tehef, Sanar

Speaker Iressus Palnar looked on with pride from the balcony of his newly constructed castle, the inland sea of Maraxa glistening in the sun. The building had been constructed using newly developed techniques developed by one Naxos Palnar- no relation- who now enjoyed a comfortable position as befitting the newly appointed Chief Mason. Taking a break from the agreeable weather, he walked back inside to speak with his astronomer, who peered over some collected charts. Whatever he was about to say was interrupted by a thudding door, as Alman'at strode in.

"The Tenarii might as well be on our doorstep, Speaker! Come, our tools of bronze will not suffice..."



At the center of our planets lies the Staraton, the source of all life and warmth for our world. Going from closest outwards, I present a catalogue of all known celestial bodies and features as follows;
1 - Enmet
2 - Shureft
3 - Melderion
4 - Ramsaat
5 - Xaxeph
Between planets five and six, there lies what appears to be a ring of asteroids.
6 - Tharn
7 - Poreias
8 - Ionareos
9 - Teerial
10 - Antimar
11 - Pleron
12 - Thrassus
13 - Sanar
14 - Iapheus
15 - Memphis
16 - Meybos
17 - Iaria
18 - Tunet
Following the last planet, there lies another body of light that orbits the Staraton. Why The False Star acts as a planet instead of having its own, as the Staraton does, remains a mystery.


Starting AP: 2
Rollover AP: 4

Infusion: Raise Technology(3 AP)- The Sanarians are now in the Silver Age.

Gain Domain (3 AP)- Revenge (Preparation)
"All these things I have done, Anash, so I may planet the dagger in your chest."
4 AP - Create Sanarians
1 AP - Alter Land
1 AP - Create Cinaari
1 AP - Mundane Concept (Warfare)


Ending AP: 2+4-3-3=0

[Ravanan]

Anolyn

The wraith felt a stir on her planet. She did not recognize it, but paid it no mind.

Something was bothering her. Her world had changed and shifted a million times over, but something about it still seemed...static.

A thought occurred.

She screamed. It was an odd sound and no two listeners could have described it the same. Most would not recognize it as a scream.

The Ael understood. Each of them left the world to beginning bending time throughout the universe. If not stopped, they would gradually shorten the distance between worlds, to the point where even one on the closest planet to the sun could easily and quickly travel to the furthest.

Anolyn motioned. Her people would adapt, slowly growing more powerful, even while she was away from them.

Finally, she herself left this world, traveling inwards to the system's core as quickly as she could...

[Anti-Eagle]

Bujigchin -Aramak, Jeter, Shajaea, and Oona

Aramak looked at this Shajaea and Oona as he took a seat in the offered chair and thought. After a few moments he looked at Jeter and then turned again to Shajaea.

"Candidates? I have an interest in knowledge, why do you desire it?"

[thethird]

Bujigchin - Aramak, Jeter, Shajaea, and Oona

The god signals to the sands arround them opening his hands in an allcompasing gesture. His voice had a harder edge when he spoke, and carried with them the winds that spiralled around them.

I thirst for knowledge. What we are, what created us, what are we going to create, there are many questions which I still haven't answered. Wisdom to divine the cosmos, that's what I look for. Something to create, to grow.

AP 9

1 AP Create Pantheon: Seekers of Knowledge (AP costs to be shared among those present)

AP 8

[Gengy]

http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b400/waywordfool/OotSAvatars/JeterSymbol_zps37jey9l3.png

Bujigchin - Aramak, Jeter, Shajaea, and Oona

"I want to know how to blow things up better!" Jeter grins, totally enjoying where this is going. "Oh, and I'm pretty sure my Asters wouldn't mind having discussions with deep thinkers. That's what they are, after all. Rocks, with a whole lot of time on their hands, for thinking!"

"Oh. I'm Jeter! My planet isn't a planet. Well. Not anymore. I kind, sorta, watched it blow up. Now it's a bunch of Asters! We call it the Lazy Ring. It's further from the Heart of the Cosmos then Aramak, but if you keep going, you can't miss it!"

1 AP - Create Pantheon
Be a co-creator of the Seekers of Knowledge Pantheon.

[Anti-Eagle]

Bujigchin - Aramak, Jeter, Shajaea, and Oona

Aramak considered the words of Shajaea and Jeter and the gears within his form began to turn rather slowly as he responded "Our reasons are similar it seems. Though answers are few I too desire to understand what I am and why I'm here. And to create of course it's all that I've had to do for so very long."

The Fifth Planet

Martellus sat in silence as he read the markings upon the cylinder infront of him and unlocked it's openings. The instructions as written upon it's form were followed to the letter. A third caste was formed upon the world to oversee the grand works and maintain them in Aramak's absence, an expedition to other world was began, efforts were made to study the void above, and Martellus as he was was to open the cylinder. He thought it an odd test. It's lock was labyrinthine, it's logics changing and drawing his mind deeper into it as he kept up with it's patterning.

Days went by before the lock clicked into place and the cylinder opened itself. WIthin was a shifting almost chaotic mechanical light thing composed much like himself and his kin. As he looked at it he felt beckoned and saw his arm moving towards it without his having willed it to do so.

When he touched it his mind went blank and it spread over his form enveloping him in it's logics. In the moment he saw a vastness infront of himself and saw himself spreading through it as it spread into him. He saw beyond as the barriers between himself and Aramak broke down and something burned itself deep into his essence.

He had found that days had passed when he awoke from the experience and that strange things had happened outside. The day after he had secluded himself something alien had washed over the world and several of his kin had begun to sporadically scream in horror for reasons that escaped them after they stopped. The day after he had opened it, another influence had come in the form of an odd song and light of some form from the sky that came first to the other world and it's sky and then from their own sky. The third thing that he had felt of importance that he had learned of was of a more mundane sort, a group of his kin, those that had seen the Jeter creature specifically had begun to take on certain habits, altering their shapes to be more like hers as a fashion, and insisting that the void was tasked to them. The fourth of importance was of the encounters with creatures on the other world and it's lack of malleability.

As he began to walk the world he saw at the edge of his consciousness the light still working it's way through him and outside of his curiousity was a worry.

AP: 6

1 AP - Co-Create pantheon - Seekers of Knowledge

2 AP - Raise Hero - Martellus, first son of Aramak
- Martellus is the first life born of Aramak's power and the first Architect created for that matter. His existence is of divine providence as is his both formal and informal rulership over Aramak's creations. His formal position within Aramak's society is that of "First Overseer," a title within what is effectively Aramak's court of nobility that grants him grand powers within Aramak's rather simple hierarchy.

His current form at a glance is little different than the rest of the first architects under inspection however his mechanisms differ wildly in design and purpose both within his physical shell and beyond it with each part of himself taking on a greater complexity of a similar nature to both Aramak and his reality.

AP: 3

[TechnOkami]

Bujigchin - Aramak, Jeter, Shajaea, and Oona

Oona took her seat amongst the Gods she had just met, listening to their words in observation and silence. Once the other deities finish introducing themselves, she fills the ensuing silence with her own voice.

"I am Oona, neighbor and overseer to the neighboring planet of the deity Shajae. I am interested in joining this congregation of... well, whatever we are. Perhaps that os a good question: "What are we?" Regardless, the transparency and sharing of knowledge for collaborative efforts is a noble one. It has been... a long time since I could converse so freely with others, let alone call them allies with a common cause, and I am glad for it."

She turns to Jeter, with a face of curiosity and subtle concern.

"What is your interest in acquiring knowledge? Out of all of us you would seem to be the least concerned with knowledge acquisition, especially since your primary interest is in, well, destruction it seems. Furthermore you said you destroyed your world, and now you are the overseer of the debris. You will not destroy our creations or the knowledge we acquire, will you?"

AP: 5

-1 AP, Join/Co-Create Pantheon, Seekers of Knowledge

Remaining AP: 4

[Zmeoaice]

Quaztek Mission Log 5, Cont.

I see new worlds as I travel, and will have to study them. However, I find it imperative that I find allies who will help me. I join Aramak's team.

9 AP

1 AP- Join Pantheon- Seekers of Knowledge

8 AP

[thethird]

Bujigchin The Seekers of Knowledge

Shajaea smiled to himself it seemed that there was now a good chance to provide knowledge, to learn what was and what was to come. Perhaps it was time to share some of his projects and curioisities.

Well, no explosions yet, at least not in a planetary scale if you don't mind Jeter. Although I'm sure the Uurl would like to learn how to explode things though, and they might be good at conversing with the Asters. Of course if the Asters are what I think they are they might be similar enough to food, so please advise them to be careful if they approach the elder dragons. I gather that goes for the others too, better have no explosions. Actually I should tell the Uurl to keep from eating the Asters too. Although I do wonder what would happen if they do... Well I guess I do want to know what happens when an Uurl eats some Aster, or at least a small one. I mean when they ate the rock from the first world the change was...

Shajaea suddenly realizes that he isn't alone. He had been alone for long in the desert planet. At first language had been hard for him, just working through images. But as he had met other divinities and conjoined with them words had shaped into him, pouring from him like water from a well.

That's another important matter. As I told you before I traveled the cosmos, towards the Sun. Oona's planet is a vibrant world with lushness and great hunters, of which I'm still envious. The second world is locked looking to the star one side is dark while the other is alit, wind there is a treat. The first so close to the star... Holds one like us. He is kind of severe. And was adamant about barring my expedition to the star. His planet was made of a strange metal, that fed on the light resonating with power. As useful as that might sound it hads the added problem of turning other things into itself. Although I'm working on a solution, which appears to be quite successful as Bujigchin hasn't turned itself into a big chunk of metal.

[Gengy]

Bujigchin - Aramak, Jeter, Shajaea, and Oona

Oona took her seat amongst the Gods she had just met, listening to their words in observation and silence. Once the other deities finish introducing themselves, she fills the ensuing silence with her own voice.

"I am Oona, neighbor and overseer to the neighboring planet of the deity Shajae. I am interested in joining this congregation of... well, whatever we are. Perhaps that os a good question: "What are we?" Regardless, the transparency and sharing of knowledge for collaborative efforts is a noble one. It has been... a long time since I could converse so freely with others, let alone call them allies with a common cause, and I am glad for it."

She turns to Jeter, with a face of curiosity and subtle concern.

"What is your interest in acquiring knowledge? Out of all of us you would seem to be the least concerned with knowledge acquisition, especially since your primary interest is in, well, destruction it seems. Furthermore you said you destroyed your world, and now you are the overseer of the debris. You will not destroy our creations or the knowledge we acquire, will you?"

Bujigchin - Aramak, Jeter, Shajaea, and Oona

"Now, see, that's simply not true. I said I watched my planet explode. I didn't destroy it. There were a lot of fuzzy crawly angry things on the planet, and they made lots of big explodey things, and I loved watching it when the explodey things went ka-boom. I may have let them know that I like explosions, but I never told them to go and blow up the planet." Jeter looked pensive. "Though, you are right; now I'm the overseer of what is the debris of that planet. But the Asters are so much more peaceful, and I haven't blown any of them up in a long time. So no. I don't think I'll be blowing your creations up at the moment."

"...if they try to eat my Asters, though, I can't say I wouldn't help defend the Lazy Ring. And ther is knowledge to be acquired through calamity. Experimentation with different types of blasts produce different results, limiting or increasing the effects of an explosion."

"And if you ever want to dispose of something..." Jeter grins, "just find me! I'll be happy to try a new way to make it go all to pieces!"

Listening to Shajaea, Jeter says, "This guy on the first world sounds silly. He doesn't own the Heart of the Cosmos. No one does. I'm glad someone is protecting it, but he can't stop me from visiting it. I want to watch it make it's kabooms."

[Razade]

The Exile
Ring Five: Planet 19

The Exile reached out to the many voices in the Boundary that dwealt nearby, empowering them and speaking to their desires to spread across the stars. No Gods had answered its call so it would use these fleshy things to break free. So it sang and its song reached and echoed through the minds of all the Valder and unified them under its direction. The Valder looked to the stars differently now, for they had a goal. The Cold Star called to them.

The Outsiders
Ring Three: Planet Tumor

The Outsiders took from the Goblins the hunting party but they were not all that were taken, for the Outsiders reached out to the flesh and wove great tree like beings to make the memory of their previous form. These beings roamed Tumor, devouring all that got in their path.


AP: 1 + 4 = 5AP

Create Monstrous Life -0AP - Those Made of Tinder: Warped and twisted ent like beings made of black fire and black wood

Infused Planet -3AP: Planet Nineteen is now one tech higher from psionic aid.

AP: 2 AP

[Anti-Eagle]

The Eighth Planet - The Children of Aramak

The children of Aramak found it an odd experience to walk upon a world of dead machinery and alien skies. They had been told to... they hadn't really been given much direction had they? They had supposed that their task was to do as they had before just upon this strange other world.

The world machine was dead and out of alignment and so needed to be repaired, a process they had little understanding of and thought while studying this world to likely take far longer than cleaning and sculpting the world infront of them.

The world infront of them seemed dead except for one kind of creature that they had found. Creatures that called themselves Grey. They screamed horridly during attempts to study their forms carefully and some of their kind appeared to begin to fear and dread the sighting of Architects near their homes. The Gardeners attempts to explain this behaviour were misunderstood or ignored by most and so the Gardeners took to watching over the creatures settlements to protect them from the curiosity of their more powerful kin.

Efforts to make the world more lively were begun by the Architects but lacking the guiding hand of Aramak and having an Overseer watching them who was more interested in experimentation than coherence led to them developing and releasing their own life onto the new world. The first and most noticeable of these were an odd plant. Roots and vines with strange properties began to spread across the land like grass, the center of their masses were flowering trees with massive bulbs underneath them that were connected to the rest. The sap of this plant was so alcoholic that it combusted upon the light of the sun hitting it directly. The bark was iron rich but requires age for it to become useful in this way and the wood of the plant is like cork with a honeycombed almost fungal structure and held an odd amount of natural rubbers in it.

The Architects upon the world as they had decided to began to sculpt and write over the landscape around the portal creating a city surrounded by a lake.

AP: 3

Infused Planet - 0 AP - Alter Land - Land around the portal upon the fifth world begins to mold itself as the land around it becomes a city in a similar nature to what is being done upon the eighth world's side of it. The hole created by Jeter and sculpted by Aramak is also filled in to become a lake and becomes known as the Jeterian Lake.

Architects - 0 AP - Alter Land - The Eighth world - described above.

AP: 3

[Eshkigal]

Upon the nineteenth planet, Moros felt heartbreak once again. He saw how much of his venom was needed across the stars, how much pain and suffering there had to be. He saw the link he had sought severed, his hopes dashed. He saw the links below linked to perhaps the most blighted of his strands, a lightless star, and nearly lost hope. But, after a time, pondering whether to simply give up, to join his siblings in whatever lay beyond, his resolve grew. He stared at the great expanse his poison did rise up into, and he looked to these small mortals skittering about, left to rot, and he said to himself.
"...This will not do. I cannot leave yet. I cannot leave until the stars have no more use for me."
So again he climbed his web, skittering off to the planet of darkness, leaping from his Web to land upon it's surface.
"Where are you, denizen of the darkest realm? What are you?"

[thethird]

Bujigchin - Aramak, Jeter, Shajaea, and Oona

Shajaea shrugs. He had taken the first's planet's god's words as a compelling reason to halt his travel to the star but Jeter was right in that the other god held no ultimate authority on the matter. Of course Shajaea wasn't going to start a confrontation so soon. Well he had gotten the luxmetal chunk the piece he had handed his dragon. The god wondered what had happened with that and before further events slipped his mind he crossed his walking stick over his legs and started inscribing runes upon it.

As more memory was poured unto the scripture more and more power resonated through it. It was knowledge, understanding, a good extrapolation of what happened and what could happen. It was no longer a mere walking stick but it still held sway on his steps, those already taken and those to reach. Thus was born Sanakh Onh, Memory, Shajaea's most prized regalia. Over time it would take many shapes, as his people's would have a better grasp on memory recording technology but at first it simply was a marking on a stick.

Through the runes he had inscribed he gained a more fitting understanding and connection to the dragons he had created. Their cunning, their guile, their strength. Suddenly as he had felt the wind in the world he felt the dragons. He could tell where they were each hiding from the others, manipulating the splinters that had been shaped into trolls to their bididng. Growing them more powerful. The god felt the lux on their souls, barely a nudge, the luxmetal had been successfully contained, in most cases. He felt few with the first's world's patine over them, and the largest one, the one he had given the original piece was now licking it's wounds by the world's core. His attempt to contain luxmetal had been apparently successful. The god was relieved, until now he had only had hopes and suspicions.

I bid you a good journey Jeter. I myself will travel on the other direction. I'll look for more like minded kin. I will stop and observe your asteroids, and with your permision will collect some of it's dust as a memento. Aramak, Quaztek I'll also enjoy witnessing what you've created with your worlds. Before I depart though, in the spirit of knowledge sharing I'll inform you that what I brought from the first world is contained, but it's power pervaded into some of the metals of this world. I will allow you to study it on the planet and perhaps, under your own counsel, take some of world in exchange for both what knowledge you acquire and some of your own populous creatures.

He is basically offering the quasy magical metals that were created through the interaction with luxmetal, this are basically metalic special materials.

8 AP

6 AP Create Major Artifact (Gain Domain Action) Sanakh Onh or Memory is a collected retelling of the god's travels and feats, it thus makes him easier to relieve them and to extract knowledge from them.

2 AP (+ Artifact Charge) Gain Domain: Dragons (Guile) Actions Create Dragons (4 AP), Create Greater Dragons (3 AP)

0 AP Bless From Dragons: Trolls have been cajoled under control from the dragons.

[Gengy]

http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b400/waywordfool/OotSAvatars/JeterSymbol_zps37jey9l3.png

Waves of despair and displeasure hit the Lazy Ring. Some Asters did not understand the new emotions they were feeling, and that only added to the distaste of it all. They chose to become reclusive, and were refusing to converse with their fellow neighbors. A few even chose to start a lonely journey through the stars. It was, the Asters decided, an attack of some kind; but not one they had any defenses against. They were being preyed upon, and so... they prayed.

Jeter heard them. It felt weird to be called upon, from so far away. It felt weirder that she found that she was being pulled in two directions. A large part of her wanted to continue on to see the Heart of the Cosmos, and the other planets. The other part of her wanted to do something; to return to the Asters and protect them. To keep them safe.

To observers, it would look like Jeter, who was smiling and very interested in the conversation, suddenly went fully still, her smile gone, her head turned towards the Lazy Ring. The stillness was just as suddenly gone, and Jeter leapt from where she was standing, to land near a bed of rocks.

She picked up a rock - about the size of her head - from the wind god's planet. It was one of the ones that, as far as Jeter could tell, was made of a pure type of quasi-magical stone. She whispered to it for a few brief seconds, and finally said, "I know your name to be: Votum."

The stone shifted colors, till it was glowing with yellow light around it's now red sand exterior. With it in her hands, Jeter then leapt back and landed next to the Presences that she had been speaking to before.

"Shajaea," Jeter began, "I must ask you to do me a favor. As new friends. Please. My Asters - not asteroids, though they may look like them - are under assault. I believe a wave of... despondency... is on it's way towards us, from one of the outer worlds. The Lazy Ring can not combat it alone, and it is making my Asters feel strange. Please. Take Votum here. Bring this small rock of hope back to the Lazy Ring. Once it flies there, my Asters will see to combining my power with their own, and cleansing the taint."

"You expressed concerns about me," Jeter said to Oona. "Then let me be more clear: I like life. It is... explosive in it's own way. Consider that the Lazy Ring, unlike a planet, completely encircles all the planets inside it. My Asters - my 'planet' - can act as a barrier for your own. Please. Consider helping me. Add any power of your own to Votum; the rock will be a willing vessel, and once delivered to my Asters, can distribute that power to the whole Lazy Ring. We can halt attacks such as what I think is happening, but Votum will need more power."

Turning to Aramak, Jeter says, "You will help me, won't you, Greenie?"

I'm thinking about now is when the Despair Curse is hitting the second 'inner' ring of planets. Jeter is offering the Lazy Ring as a buffer - a border - between outside influences and the inner planets. The more power - Blessings - you put into the little rock I just named, the stronger the protection your worlds will get from... non-direct attacks. Nothing I can do if a god chooses to zoom past the Lazy Ring and attack in person, except warn you. But non-physical attacks? Curses could be harder to get through, with a higher number of Blessings meant to protect against them.

...though, for the Seekers of Knowledge, your own planets may still be hit with this first wave of despair.

2 AP - Raise Hero
Votum, the Vessel of Hope - a living stone, shining with red sand and yellow light, Votum acts as a vessel for Blessings. It can store power, and retain it, and with help from a willing traveler to carry Votum, transport it to be dispersed to a different planet. The Blessing actions that are transferred this way are exactly what they were when the Bless AP is expended.

1 AP - Bless
Some of Jeter's Power - Jeter Blesses Votum, intending for the Vessel of Hope to carry a bit of her power back to her Asters, so that they may combine her blessing with their own abilities to combat the wave of despair.

Remaining AP: 1

[Hydranova]

Poleioros, Sanar
The town guards at the first Institute of Higher Learning on Sanar had been lax. They in turn later blamed the masons; after all, if it weren't for the crack in the wall then the cinaari wouldn't have gotten in. But they did, and so Claius Merithon looked out from the safety of his dorm as the guards did battle with about two dozen individual swarms. Claius recalled reading that in the olden days, when the Sanarians had just awoken, casualties were often; a swarm that had taken the shape of a gorilla would with every blow add hundreds, if not thousands, of agonizing stings to crushing brute force.

Now, with the advent of armor and the understanding of the properties of iron, things were different. Claius noted how a few guards came out of the nearby guardshed, and they appeared to be only vaguely humanoid. It was as if great blankets of steel had been draped over their bodies, and in one hand they held a long pike whose tip had been replaced with a torch. They slowly but surely trudged forward, sweeping their weapons into the conglomerates before them. Where the old way was to isolate the queen and kill her, now the new fashion was to try and cause it to panic, and lose cohesion. Meanwhile, the great metal sheets would prevent any of the blighted pests from getting to their skin.

The gears in the student's head churned. Such a method was effective, true. But the Sanarians had strong and quick bodies; they preferred to strike both fast and hard. Such a cumbersome regalia would not do, he thought. And so he made his way to talk with the Institute's smithy about renovating the guards' material.

Pleron, 12th Rock from the Sun
Alman'at materialized on the ashen world and couldn't restrain the urge to cough. True, he wasn't at risk from dying here, but he still had some mortal reflexes. He looked up at the almost pitch-black sky, his mind wondering what the source of all this smoke was as he stood in a vast, bleary desert. At least on Thrassus there was life; the same was called into question here as Alman'at began his search for what the Council had wrought on this world.


Starting AP: 0
Rollover AP: 4

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Body Armor - Self-protection is an important part in any hazardous environment. Not all armor is the same, though; a man near a volcano might need something that can resist the heat as opposed to resisting a blade. Sanarian armorers are capable of optimizing protective gear, regardless of material, to maximize or possess various attributes, such as mobility, sturdiness, durability, etc.

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Scholasticism - Alman'at has been diligent in educating his children in the scientific methods of aeons ago, which should still hold true today. As a result, the Empire has a good tradition of Academia, with a solid grasp on the proper way to acquire knowledge, whether scientific or philosophical.

End AP: 4-2-2=2

[Anti-Eagle]

Bujigchin - Aramak, Jeter, Shajaea, Oona, and Quaztek

Aramak listened and contemplated as the others talked, looking into the sands below him observing the way the material Shajaea described interacted with the rest of the world. Snapping to sudden attention as Jeter leapt away and returned to ask him if he would help, he responded with slight worry as he realized the significance of reported events upon his own world "I'll help you. I think that my children have felt this 'wave,' and it worries me as well. If there are more of us out there it's unlikely to be the first or the last of these 'waves' and I dislike the prospect of strangers having sway over my works upon a whim."

Aramak looked upon the being created by Jeter and upon feeling a small reserve of power both within it and himself offered the new strength to it so that his energies may better help both his own people and his neighbours. He then considered what he had began upon his own world and began concentrating.

Within his hands formed a small locked case formed of a trinitite-like material etched with geometric patterns and sharp slash like markings. Within it was held three cylindrical amber-like crystals each containing energies in patterns of a similar nature to what he had left his children previously.

Aramak turned to Shajaea, quickly thinking, and spoke again, "Thank you for your hospitality, Shajaea." He paused briefly. "I ask something of you as well. I had something I desired to grant my children upon my return to them, but I think it likely now that they'll need it sooner rather than later. If you are to travel to my world and observe it, I ask that you place this upon the surface of it. If you do this for me, and require anything of me in time ask of it and it will be done."

He offered the rather small almost brick like case of trinitite to the being.

AP: 7
PAP: 1

PAP 1 - Bless - Aramak bestows upon Votum his blessings, granting him some of his power to be carried back to the Asters for their utilization against alien influences (in this case it's intended to be used against the despair wave).

AP ? - Additional AP is being placed within the package described in the above post being handed to Shajaea. This AP will be expended and it's effects will be described upon receival of the package by the 'hero' Martellus. The 'fuel' will neither truly exist nor be spent and the use of it will not be triggered until the action of his unlocking it is performed. If Shajaea should choose not to deliver the package it's contents will fade from existence and it's energies back into Aramak.

AP: 7
PAP: 0

[TechnOkami]

"Very well."

Oona rose from her seat of sand and stone, stepping lightly over to the Aster of Jeter whose name was Votum.

"In accordance with the pact we have forged on this planet of sand and deep waters, I bless this Aster with my power, in the only way I know truly how to bless it."

The first thing she did was envelop herself in a new layer of power, something intrinsic to the small things that flowed within her very design. None but Oona could truly know the full extent of what it meant, but many could grasp its strength in general. Oona moved her thumb to her mouth, brushing above a sharp canine, sharp enough at least. She bit down, and blood was drawn from the center of her thumb. She placed it upon the form of the new being Jeter had created from the dry sands of the world they stood upon, and dragged it across its semi-spherical form until a clear mark of red lay upon it. The mark did not last though, for it then began to bury itself inside the Aster, seeds of minute and microscopic empowerment both for it and herself. Yet she was not done.

"I bless it again, giving it and its kind strength to act as the barrier intended to stave the pain and ruinous chaos from the worlds far beyond the light of the sun heart from our own."

She reached down to the aster, the living rock without a defined face, and kissed it. Power flowed from her lips onto the Aster, and it would carry that blessing back to Jeter's lazy ring to be spread among all of its kind.

Expecting no fanfare nor praise for her sincere and honest actions, Oona simply returned to her seat of raised sandstone, awaiting the eventual conclusion of this congregation of beings.


-much later, after the Congregation of Gods-

A troll, shambling close to death came across the place where these gods met. It did not know it nor could it truly understand how significant a place this would be, for it fell upon the sand and died all the same. Yet that would not be the end of its life. Its dragon-born regenerative properties refused to fully die, and the few drops of Oona's blood which still remained upon the sand came in contact with the biology which now rested upon it, and made contact with the in between state of death in its skin. They found something more intriguing though, a metal which they had not encountered. Yet upon this glowing metal was found a strength of words and truth embedded upon it, intertwined to suppress the full strength of the metal. This was good, for the nanites sensed the light could be utilized as a new energy source for itself for multiplication and gestation processes, and begun to work. It took in the mysterious metal, the inherent inscriptions within, and bonded to it all. It now glowed with radiance, yet at the same time cannibalized itself by absorbing the very light it now expressed. With this new energy, the Duskmetal Nanites spread through the slowly dying corpse, analyzing its structures and coming to a rough conclusion and new line of reproduction while not destroying the sources of their continued existences.

The corpse of the troll lay there, somewhat desiccated from the berating of the sun. The corpse was still, yet an intriguing thing began to occur. Its spine began to rise from the corpse itself, sloughing off of the long dead skin and arising from death unto a new living form. Standing within the long dead troll remains stood a lithe figure with raised protrusions of a spine. Across its form were not the jagged geometrical patterns within Oona, but organic and curved lines barely glowing against the full blast of the sun itself. A bald head still yet to form hair from its freshly birthed form, long and tapered ears flapping in the desert wind. Though it did not truly understand why, it sensed itself to be intelligent, and a name to call all which shared its form: Amun.

AP: 4+ Rollover (4)= 8

-3 Infusion, Nanite Structuring: Oona's influence and the collective power her Nanomachines hold can now not only be spread to organic things, but to the inorganic as well. Not just the creatures and living things in the soil, but the very material of the earth itself shall be composed of nanomachines. Not only shall the multitude of plankton contain nanomachines as part of their core design but the very water molecules themselves shall as well. All the physical, inorganic elements of her world shall be stepped in nanotechnology when she returns to her world, and nothing shall be truly gone from her grasp or her world. All that resides upon her world shall feel her power and influence, and therein through the breadth of her spreading and unification she will find strength. However, they must still run off of energy of some kind or another. If the nanites are applied to a substance which is already composed of an energy source then they will act as insignificant leeches to boost the power of the emitters of said source. If they are applied to truly inanimate substances, such as rocks for instance, then they will siphon energy from the total excess power of whatever collective net and foundation exists upon the world they embed. If applied to inanimate objects with a mental will, however, they will siphon off of the energies of the unconscious, fueling themselves with the untapped latent powers of the mind.

-1 AP, Bless: Votum shall be infused with Oona's Nanites. As per the new infusion to Oona's Nanites, they can now be applied to inorganic substances as well as organic substances, and the Aster known as Votum shall be the first to inherit this new update to the Nanites. Any strength which is spread among the nanomachines shall be spread to Votum in turn, as well as anything containing the Nanomachines by Oona's will. This is especially momentous for Jeter and Votum, though they do not necessarily know it, for Votum is the first inanimate object to be infused with Nanites in such a way.

-1 AP, Subconcept Duskmetal Nanites (Luxmetal, Sygaldry, Nanobiology): Duskmetal Nanites are a strain of Luxmetal, retaining enough of the original structure to still be the true element but restricted strongly enough to no longer be inhibited by its natural effects. Duskmetal is an evolution of sorts applied to the nanomachines left by Oona specifically on Shajae's planet. The microscopic construction of these nanites come pre-created and self-constructed with sygaldry pertaining to the repression of the Luxmetal while being applicable to siphoning off of the materials strength as a power source. The reason it is called Duskmetal is quite self explanatory: the nanites within the structure of the metal feed off of the emitted light itself, giving the inherently Luxmetal infused nanites more of a dim glow than an actual source of light.

-2 AP, Create Subrace Amun ("Elves"): The Amun, born from Oona's blood left upon the desert sands and the biological remains of troll kind upon Shajae's world, are in much respects the visual equivalent of what we know as Elves. Like Oona they have a reminiscent structure of nanomachines under their skin, but theirs take organic, curving patterning rather than sharp, jagged ones. They even take fractal forms at times, though those are more rare. Amun are formed one of two ways: when trolls die, and when Amun reproduce with one another. Both are the same biologically, though culturally there are likely to be strong distinctions between the two.

-1 AP, Bless Amun: Due to the Duskmetal within their biology and bloodstream, they have a limited way to manipulate its inherent power. Amun can tap into the nanomachines within themselves to alter the input or output of Lux to become balanced with the light output of their surroundings. What this would mean in D&D Terms is that they can use something equivalent to visual invisibility upon themselves. Though this will deceive conventional optics, heat sensing capabilities as well as anything which could detect metal would be able to sense Amun trying to render themselves undetectable.

Remaining AP: 0

PAP: +1

-1 PAP, Bless: Votum and all of the Asters shall be blessed with Oona's divine power, empowering him to be a shield and barrier for the planets most central to the erupting heart of the galaxy, the conclave of worlds which most immediately revolve around it. Let the machinations of the outer worlds wage war among themselves, for just because their power is long reaching doesn't mean we must suffer the pains of their powerful expressions.

PAP= 0

[thethird]

Bujigchin Seekers

The wind god stands and as he does he stands taller. His staff hums gently with the memories of the most recent events. How they came to pass and how they will reshape the future. Shajaea who had been born into sentience alone in a planet almost empty was now with kindred minds. This bonds were resonating to his core as he raised the offered Aster, his wind caressing and changing it's surface, tracing words of remembrance, stories he had fashioned, from lizards keeping the predator at bay, from vines leaking sap as to close a tear. The rune for endurance was intertwinned with the one for survival, adaptation and growth appeared side by side, each inscription an idea, and together such a dense web as to armor the Aster. He also raised the construction brick offered by the master of the fifth, with a nod and reverence. Both objects were encased in wind, strong winds keeping them from touching the outside and suspended at the traveling's god back.

I will then depart and place your blessings where they are due. Feel free to roam in Bujigchin if it's your desire or continue your own journey. If there is need I'll call for you. Do likewise if you need me.

The Cold Void above the Fourth world

When he had been at the planet's surface his winds and his concerns for the brewing alliance had shielded him from the magnificence of the chorus that came from beyond the asteroid ring. As much as he could feel the pressure of the despair waves, that Jeter had felt, he also knew the music. And with music came laughter. The god smirthed happily his worries alliviated. He turned to the aster under his care.

I don't know how your power works precisely. Several of us have granted you a blessing. While we want to shield our worlds not everything coming from beyond is harmful. If you can choose what to block, and if I hold a sway, I would rather keep this music as long as it does not harm our people's and their worlds.

That said the god moved like wind. This time he wasn't flaring towards the sun but using the currents that came from it. His ride was joyous tuning to the universe's music and loosing himself in an enthralling dance. When he reached the fifth, he saw it had also deserts like his, but where his was the color of mother pearl, this was ambered. He felt a connection and kinship to the planet as he soared around it. He observed those who kept it, those who grew from it. It was a teaching leson. Something to take back home once his work was done. Once he was satisfied with what he saw he desosited the brick that Aramak had given him along with some white sand in one of those alien deserts.

His journey continued till he reached the remains of what had been Jeter's world. It was so unlike his. Not for the first time he wondered what the dragons would do if they found the metals within the asters. Devour them most likely. When the idea had sprung unto his mind he had considered it appealing. Now seeing the asters freely orbit he discarded it. There was beauty here.

Well, little Votum. Our ways depart here. I'll keep going forward. I want to learn of that music.

+4 AP from rollover

1 AP (+1 PAP, +1 Artifact Charge) Gain Domain, Knowledge (Memory); Actions Create Pantheon (1 AP), Create Major Artifact [Sanakh Onh]

1 AP Bless Votum's metallic surface is covered in sigaldric runes that strenghten and focus its already present blessings. In effect Shajaea is adding to the shield's power.

2 AP left

[TechnOkami]

Oona and the Remaining Seekers

Her inlaid retinas scanned as the deity whose planet she stood upon flew with the Aster known as Votum, simultaneously listening to the music spreading forth as ribbons of silk billowing in the wind. She then closed her eyes to better listen to it, but felt much of herself suddenly exhausted from the many works and blessings she summoned forth, and had to catch herself from collapsing.

"I feel... I feel I must return to my world, and recuperate. I have done much in a very short time... and I have been away from my world for a considerable length."

She turned to those who remained.

"If you feel inclined to see my world, feel free to do so. I will accept travelers of the Seekers of Knowledge with open arms. And Jeter..."

She was the last one turned to.

"You will likely be the one to interact with Shajae the soonest. If you would do me the courtesy, please extend him my invitation as well. I will take my leave. Farewell."

Her head craned up to the small dot in Shajae's sky that was her world, and began to float slowly towards it once more. Her feet lifted from the sand, sailing through the sky and past the stratosphere until she floated through the empty space between the worlds.



The planet, though still easily functioning at full capacity due to the interwoven automated systems placed therein to keep it eternally in check, all that lived and breathed upon it felt Oona's absence. They could not understand the reasoning behind her absence, but the collective concern was still there. As she re-entered her world and made landfall, a large pulse of emerald emanated forth upon all cellular material. Concern shifted to rejoicing, but the eternal dance of survival continued, as Oona's beautiful machine was perfect...

She herself had a lot to do, and began a planet-wide mainframe update to all systems. She couldn't remember the last time she had to make such an update, but the inclusion of nanomachines inside that which was inorganic as well opened up new realms of possibility to her, and it was both much to consider and to infuse fully upon her world, and yet she was still so drained and tired...

Oona found the place where she slept besides the bank, fluffing the soil to a softer consistency before laying her head down in repose. Her systems needed just as much of a cool down after all the recent events, and she would think on it all as she slept, pondering, planning...

[thethird]

The Source of Music

While the planet beyond the asteroid ring picked Shajaea's interest he decided to skip those in his quest for the beacon. After all he could always observe the worlds after he had seen where the music came from. As his wind descended upon the tenth world's surface he fettered across the features playfully joining the natives and enjoying of their vibrant colors and sounds. While his notes where different, alien, he even tried to sing along it wouldn't take long till he was noticed, but playing along was fun.

[Gengy]

The Aster and Votum

The small stone, upon being released by Shajaea, cried out in the way of the Asters, and it was like a great wave of star-dust crashing along the Lazy Ring. An explosion of power, twinkling in the sky, as the blessings of the gods set up a strong barrier for the inner planets. The Asters had not previously known melancholy, but there was a sound of joy in the air; and joy can only be compared to times of sadness. They understood now, they knew the difference, and their worries, their fears, they accepted them. They became a bulwark against them, rejecting unwanted emotions, and allowing the sounds of joy and wonder through. The Song arrived at around the same time as this occurred, and for the first time, Asters sang. It was a low, earthy, chant, but once it started, it would roll through the Lazy Ring, one Aster at a time, never quite forgot, always changed just a little.

Jeter's power within Votum acted as a conduit, and allowed the spread of the other blessings. Aramak's gift to the Asters was accepted as a duty; a new task, and a means to remain vigilant. The shiny, sparkling dust that was quickly spreading seemed to be due to Oona's influence, and once the tiny shimmering glow encircled the whole of the Lazy Ring, the Asters felt stronger then before, and more plentiful, as though they were joined by a new multitude in their duty. They sang out, and with their own power, and the power of the sigils that seemed to crack and grow into Asters all over the Lazy Ring thanks to Shajaea's blessing, a ripple in space, larger than the orbit of six planets and shaped like some great oval, sprang into being; it was unable to be seen, only able to be detected by those with the sight to see, but it was there. A barrier - a shield of mixed and merged powers - protecting all Aster and those inside the Lazy Ring.

The Aster saw it for the few seconds that it was visible to their 'sight', and it was like a glimmering wave of all the colors in the universe, and the Asters exulted in even more joy.

There was so much more to talk about.

4 AP + 0 AP - Combined Bless (Fabled Race)
Shield of the Seekers - empowered and blessed by four gods, and their own power, the Asters can discern emotions and allow the good to enter into the inner ring, but reject the bad. They act as a bulwark; a shield against malevolent forces that would seek to harm the inner ring. Infused with the blessing of Aramak: to protect against alien influences. Supported by the Nanonites of Oona: to be a wall against the outside conflicts. Empowered by their own fabled might, as well as that of Jeter, and the wind-god Shajaea: to have the strength to do these things, for millennium to come.

Bujigchin

Jeter watched Shajaea and Oona leave, and turned towards Aramak. "I can feel Viator becoming restless. He wants to travel again, as is his nature. Shall we go? I'd like to get to the Heart of the Cosmos sooner then later."

When Aramak was ready, Jeter sat down atop Viator, and launched, leaving the fifth planet behind. Yelling in the darkness of space, Jeter turned towards her traveling companion, and shouted, "Did you want to stop at Oona's?!?"

[Anti-Eagle]

As the others began to leave Aramak looked upon the alien world and breathed in what could be seen by him. He saw the strange creatures, the sands much like his own, and the material shown to him by Shajaea said to be be from the first world. Part of him fixated on it's... virulence of form even under the supposed containment by Shajaea. He watched it and as he heard Jeter speak up he nodded to her and joined her upon her steed. He would return to this place after he had seen the sun and the source of the material to see what could be done with it.


When Aramak was ready, Jeter sat down atop Viator, and launched, leaving the fifth planet behind. Yelling in the darkness of space, Jeter turned towards her traveling companion, and shouted, "Did you want to stop at Oona's?!?"

Aramak having seen an alien world was curious what the world of this Oona was like and so responded "Yes!" Unsure though as to why he shouted his response.

[thethird]

-much later, after the Congregation of Gods-

The dragons where at first surpirsed when the Amun started springing from the troll remains. While studies later would link the transformation to a disease, the trolls more vulnerable cores had been somehow changed by Oona's presence, at the time it was considered a blessing. Amun were undoubtedly smarter than the previous generation trolls and as such were more fit to serve the dragons. Thus the giant beasts started tampering with the elves. They corralled most of the nascent species into servitude and formed an almost simbiotic community. As long as the Amun would provide food and hunt for the dragon's fellows they would be rewarded with protection and easy access to the dragon's byproduct in the form of metallic scales and sheded claws or fangs. Thus with this rudimentary bone weapons the Amun stablished themselves as great hunters in the sands of Bujigchin.



Initial AP: 2
0 AP Bless from greater dragons: The Amun become great hunters, blessed with superior endurance and resilience. While they aren't as strong or as fast as the monsters that inhabit the fourth world they can march and chase their prey to exhaustion by following tracks and other cues.

[Toxic Mind]

The Golden Planet - Avarin

Avarin strode across the planet. Around him, the Heart shaped the world. It made trees out of Luxmetal, so that they could more easily absorb the light of the Star. It made smaller plants to store Lux within, living things being much easier to contain energy in. And it shaped a product - Luxfruit, an edible byproduct of the trees, that would spread new seeds across the world. Avarin knew what the Heart was doing. It wanted life - the endless Luxmetal was no longer enough.

Avarin accepted this. He would have to be the one to shape the true life on the planet, to shape sentience. He could mold that to his purposes, and the Heart would be pleased that it could spread its Light, could have more living things with which to grow, and Avarin would have his crusaders.

Before he could do such a thing, however, he would need to take precautions. Other beings might attempt to use this new life to subvert the Light. He could not allow that. So he created sentinels, and bound them in the trees. They floated on the winds, and the shifting of the Luxin currents of the planet. Motes of light, that had but one purpose - they found corruption and destroyed it. They had no mind, no ideas, only purpose - bind to corruption wherever they touched it, and destroy it with themselves.

Avarin knew they would be wasted for some time. When they finally were needed, however, they would be the perfect tools to maintain the Purity of the Golden Planet.


4+4+4=12AP
-0 Create Monstrous Life: Luxtrees, Luxplants, Luxfruit - Luxtrees are luxmetal trees that grow Luxfruit, an edible byproduct. Luxplants and other "greenery" are similarly constructed, and all appear exactly like their Terran varients, with the same degree of biodiversity, save that each is luxmetal. These plants grow, shed their leaves, seed and die the same as their Terran variants. Their detritus is re-absorbed into the Planet, and their Lux into the Heart.
-1 Bless Golden Planet: Lightmotes - these storms of motes blow across the whole of the Golden Planet. They bind themselves to any corruption (chaotic alignment or creatures of darkness/shadow/unlight) and violently detonate. They are not controlled by any particular force, and in general do not move in large groups unless acted upon by strong winds or other currents. On a non-windy day, they are easy to avoid, but if a storm were to strike, they would be almost impossible to dodge.
-3 Gain Domain: Destruction (Hatred)
(Using Create Fabled Life [6] Bless Light of Hatred [1]
-3 Gain Domain: Protection: Purity
(Using Create Major Artifact: Purifier [6] Bless Golden Planet: Lightmotes [1]
Ending: 5 AP

[Gengy]

http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b400/waywordfool/OotSAvatars/JeterSymbol_zps37jey9l3.png

Aramak having seen an alien world was curious what the world of this Oona was like and so responded "Yes!" Unsure though as to why he shouted his response.

Jeter laughed with excitement, and watched as Shajaea's planet was swallowed by the distance, as explosive forces propelled Viator onward. It was a smoother ride. Jeter had the hang of things now. Over the din of the explosions, Jeter yelled, "I hope you are enjoying yourself as much as I am!"

The next planet came up very quickly, and Viator almost passed it. With a twist - more to do with thought then movement - Jeter changed the Spin, and the Wanderer reacted by making the sharpest, tightest, cleanest turn... and barreling straight towards Oona's world. With another twist of thought, instead of crashing into the planet, Jeter managed to help Viator land with a gentle precision.

Oh yeah. Muuuuch better than earlier. Jeter thought to herself. I bet I could go the speed we were just going without Viator now. AND not crash.

3 AP - Gain Domain
Spin (Inertia) - 7 AP Spent on Spin
- 1AP to Create the Mundane Concept, Inertia
- 4AP to Create Mythical Concept, Spin
- 2AP to Create a Hero, Viator, the Wanderer
Picking up my fourth domain.

AP Remaining:
2 AP
1 PAP (weekly max)

[Hydranova]

Pleron, Planet of Ash and Wood

This planet was....contradictory, as Alman'at sneaked through this planet. He saw shambling...things of wood and fire walk amidst the land, die, and new life sprout up from amongst their cadaverous piles. What was the Council trying to achieve through this? Or for that matter how? Did those traitorous, backstabbing, kinslaying, cruel, sadistic serpents take up what he had uncovered, and taken it in some new direction? They had to have been!

As tempted as Alman'at was to take one of these creatures home, these 'Ashlanders', he didn't want to risk them being able to warn their kin, or even worse alert the Council's blackguards to Sanar. And furthermore, he couldn't shake this feeling of...something else being present. But no matter; he needed to return, and further his people's development.

Erna Maie University, Sanar
Titius Merithon always loathed himself after a drink. And yet, he had just cause to go drinking at the local tavern with his chums. Blighted Professors, with their ridiculous demands; Blighted Cinaari, closing down the fairgrounds; Blighted Claius, and his oh-so-famed 'Principles of Movement and Armor' paper. So what, he didn't have his own work being lauded like his smug older brother. So what, he didn't have a position in the Poleioros Inistute. He'd show them all, once he worked out the kinks in his steam engine. Sure, the last time he tried it the shed was reduced to rubble by the ensuing explosion, but he and his workfellows had managed to duck out just in time.

So when he came to and saw the corrections on the schemata in front of him, he didn't care that they weren't in any recognizable handwriting. He was sure of his solitude in being the only person capable of understanding the underlying principles behind it anyways; he could learn what worked and what didn't. He neither knew, nor did he particularly care of the man watching him from atop one of the Institute's towers as Titius went to gather Grallo and Martus.


Starting AP: 2
Rollover AP: 4

Infusion: Raise Tech Level (3 AP) - The Sanarian Empire is now in the Golden Age.

Fourth Domain is a go!
Gain Domain (3 AP) - Society (Progress):
3: Infusion: Raise Technology (Stone -> Bronze)
3: Infusion: Raise Technology (Bronze -> Silver)
1: Create Mundane Concept: Scholasticism

End AP: 2+4-6=0

[TechnOkami]

Oona, Jeter, and Aramak

The planet they came upon was one of towering trees, and beasts of a much larger stature than they were perhaps used to, if used to animals at all in the case of Jeter. Regardless, the planet seemed to recognize that they were upon the planet, for every step they took created a ripple of light, as if liquid luminescence was just below the surface of the earth. Many animals came to view the two new Gods that tread upon the surface of Oona's world, all relaying their sensory data and information directly to Oona, despite her unconscious state. Unfortunately it was enough to wake her, and she opened her groggy eyes with the self-imposed duty of meeting her guests, whom she had just met on another world. It amused her how grand her actions suddenly seemed, standing and stretching like a lynx before sinking into the soil.



As the collection of animals stared on at them, silently regarding their strange presence without hostility, a mound of soil began to raise before them. Once again, hair as copper, skin as alabaster, all running with emerald circuitry and a pair of orange orbs emerged before the two, regarding their presence and performing a general analysis of the both of them.

"Welcome to my world. Unlike Shajae's, I am afraid it does not have a name."

One of the beasts, a bear of rather large stature with similar orange eyes to Oona's began to lumber over to her, resting behind her as Oona leaned against its fuzzy mass. Another animal, a tiger as it would be colloquially called, with stripes aglow with steady pulsations of inlaid lights and another pair of orange retinas laid across her legs, staring on at her guests. She was, so it seemed, making herself comfortable.

"Is there anything I can answer or do for you while the two of you are here?"

AP= 0

Rollover = +4

AP= 4

PAP= 1

[Zmeoaice]

Quaztek Mission log 6

I notice that the Architects and gardeners and the grey are not getting along. So I teach the grey to not be afraid of their new neighbors and to learn from them and watch them build.

16 AP
-1 blessing- the Grey and Architects get along well and work together
15 AP

[Anti-Eagle]

Aramak, Jeter, and Oona

As Viator touched down upon the planet, Aramak upon seeing the third world was shocked. Life surrounded him. Life he could almost recognize. A strangeness surrounded all of it but Life...

As he walked and Oona appeared he was speechless at the creatures surrounding them. Part of his mind began to laugh at the sight now sure that this was unreal. The other, the hopeful part was gladdened at seeing such a place, something he could model upon his own world to use to begin again with.

Aramak stood in silence, mechanisms working rapidly in his body.



The Fifth World

Architects watched as something fell from the sky and another something left. When they found this something it was foreign sand laced with an alien something and a case that their minds recognized the creator of. The sand was collected in a bowl and brought to the palace of the first city as an oddity to be studied upon the return of their creator, the case was brought to Martellus as was instructed through markings upon it secluded within the same palace.

As the case was unlocked by him Martellus felt the near continuous changes to his body and mind slow and he compulsively touched and absorbed the energies of the first crystal within. As it was processed into him felt a more fragmented version of his experience with the energies of the canister as it entered his being, he saw something more this time though in it, a shine to things upon the world and upon the universe that all but the world and it's peoples now lacked. When the experience finished he continued onto the second and he felt the same thing, a fragmented version of his experience with the canister but once again different, something worked it's way into him further and he saw farther and deeper this time, seeing something he thought horrible writhing it's way across reality touching even the shine. The third as he moved onto it burned brighter than the two before and hesitation crept into his mind as he went to touch it. The same odd feeling he had felt when he realized the light was still working it's way through him made him question why he was to do this. As he thought about it and questioned why he should fear something from his father he realized that was already touching it and it was already making it's way into him.

Days passed as the essence within the third worked it's way into him, the same fragmented experiences working their way through his mind, the differences of the first two worked in beside something new though. The shine began to grow in intensity as the writhing approached it and it itself began to spread out towards it and through it, burning into the writhing something as they touched and enveloping it in the shine until there was nothing but the shine. This experience as it went on became something else folding into itself and as the first had ended burned into him, burning away the barriers between himself and his father until their thoughts were one...

When he awoke from the experience he felt much as he had after he had been written into by the canister but his mind was so clear now, a purpose infront of him, and he felt clean with a light no other could see within himself. The touch of Aramak was upon his every moment and looking out and onto the world of the ancestors he saw the meandering of his kin, a perceived lack of purpose amongst them, and a need for unity to their work and so he decided to spread this new power.

AP: 11
PAP: 1

3 AP (and an infusion) - Infuse Hero/ Create Exarch - Martellus, first son of Aramak is written into reality as Aramak has been and as his Exarch becomes a powerful conduit of his strength and his being within reality, spreading his influence upon it and over it unconsciously with his mere existence.

4 AP - Create Mythic Concept - Conduits of Aramak - The power of the conduit is one of great and loaned strength. To be a conduit is to accept Aramak into oneself and to turn his influences upon reality to force it's machinery to behave as the one expects or wants it to.

The requirements to wield this given strength and accept it into one's being are the ability to ritualize ones own thoughts, the loyalty to and the sharing of and for Aramak's vision of reality, and the rejection of corruptions of reality such as the boundary. A strength of will and hardy soul are also in their own ways necessary for one to wield this power as conduits as should be expected vary in strength.

Variations in ones ability to channel strength are based upon dedication, talent, force of will, and hardiness of soul. This variation means that while all are in theory capable of channeling Aramak as his Exarch is able to, in practical terms they can be divided into five levels of ability and said ability levels are described under the expectation that the wielder is of a mundane life.

Neophytes, the first level of ability possess the capacity to utilize the first expression of this influence which is the resistance to if not the capability to flat out ignore corruptions of reality such as boundary influences.

Acolytes, the second level of ability possess the additional capacity to influence reality to both act as it does upon the fifth world, spreading the influence of Aramak, and to force reality closer to it's "default" state to spread the resistance against corruptions. These influences are usually temporary requiring the presence of Conduit in one way or another, with influence against continuous effects likely fading in eventuality.

Magisters, the third level of ability possess the additional capacity to mildly influence reality to act or be as one chooses, usually manifesting as the Conduit appearing extremely lucky or expressed through minor miracles.

The fourth level of ability is one accomplished through heroic effort, either through force of will or divine providence those at this level are able to alter reality as they choose through Aramak, able to perform substantial miracles and rewrite the machinery of the universe as they see fit in service to their patron.

The fifth level of ability is that held by Exarchs of Aramak and they are able to fully and directly channel Aramak through themselves becoming his avatar and acting with his might.

AP: 4
PAP: 1

[Gengy]

Oona, Jeter, and Aramak

The planet they came upon was one of towering trees, and beasts of a much larger stature than they were perhaps used to, if used to animals at all in the case of Jeter. Regardless, the planet seemed to recognize that they were upon the planet, for every step they took created a ripple of light, as if liquid luminescence was just below the surface of the earth. Many animals came to view the two new Gods that tread upon the surface of Oona's world, all relaying their sensory data and information directly to Oona, despite her unconscious state. Unfortunately it was enough to wake her, and she opened her groggy eyes with the self-imposed duty of meeting her guests, whom she had just met on another world. It amused her how grand her actions suddenly seemed, standing and stretching like a lynx before sinking into the soil.



As the collection of animals stared on at them, silently regarding their strange presence without hostility, a mound of soil began to raise before them. Once again, hair as copper, skin as alabaster, all running with emerald circuitry and a pair of orange orbs emerged before the two, regarding their presence and performing a general analysis of the both of them.

"Welcome to my world. Unlike Shajae's, I am afraid it does not have a name."

One of the beasts, a bear of rather large stature with similar orange eyes to Oona's began to lumber over to her, resting behind her as Oona leaned against its fuzzy mass. Another animal, a tiger as it would be colloquially called, with stripes aglow with steady pulsations of inlaid lights and another pair of orange retinas laid across her legs, staring on at her guests. She was, so it seemed, making herself comfortable.

"Is there anything I can answer or do for you while the two of you are here?"

"Does not have a name? Does NOT have a name?" Jeter laughed, and then dropped to the ground, petting it lovingly. She began to whisper and coo, talking with the dirt in complete nonsense. Pausing, she looked up at Oona. "Everything has a Name. It's just a matter of asking the right way."

Continuing her cooing, Jeter giggled and laughed, and kept stealing glances back at Oona. "Your planet... is very bubbly. Not water bubbly. Just... giggly. Laughing. It's... kinda neat. It's very alive."

Jeter stood up, and dusted herself off. "I can tell you it's name, if you like? Or you can try talking asking it yourself, the right way. I could show you how."

Your planet is getting a name :P

I'll be happy to name it, or you can. It's up to you! Either way, I'm probably spending my PAP to bless your planet with a little more awareness. Since PAP doesn't accumulate, and I can't think of anything else to spend the Bless action on :smallbiggrin:

[Xunthrae]

The Exalted Song

The song finally reached the center of the system, passing over the first planet. The rainbow of light and sound touched the core star, mingling with it for several minutes. The star changed for those minutes. Instead of the steady color it was before, it began to swirl and, seemingly at random, shift colors as the aurora rebounded inside it.


The Source of Music

While the planet beyond the asteroid ring picked Shajaea's interest he decided to skip those in his quest for the beacon. After all he could always observe the worlds after he had seen where the music came from. As his wind descended upon the tenth world's surface he fettered across the features playfully joining the natives and enjoying of their vibrant colors and sounds. While his notes where different, alien, he even tried to sing along it wouldn't take long till he was noticed, but playing along was fun.

The vess workers paid little mind to the additional song. They had their fields to tend and pollen to collect, but their vespidae overseers were confused. The new voice was discordant, different and was wrong. Several overseers buzzed over the field, searching for the source, but found nothing. They dispatched messenger vess to alert the red hive.

The red queen oversaw the majority of the more aggressive groups of vespids. They were a society of peacekeepers and warriors, who each held to a code of honor and discipline. The other hives often called upon this hive to deal with particularly difficult wildlife.

[thethird]

The Exalted Song

The song finally reached the center of the system, passing over the first planet. The rainbow of light and sound touched the core star, mingling with it for several minutes. The star changed for those minutes. Instead of the steady color it was before, it began to swirl and, seemingly at random, shift colors as the aurora rebounded inside it.



The vess workers paid little mind to the additional song. They had their fields to tend and pollen to collect, but their vespidae overseers were confused. The new voice was discordant, different and was wrong. Several overseers buzzed over the field, searching for the source, but found nothing. They dispatched messenger vess to alert the red hive.

The red queen oversaw the majority of the more aggressive groups of vespids. They were a society of peacekeepers and warriors, who each held to a code of honor and discipline. The other hives often called upon this hive to deal with particularly difficult wildlife.

Shajaea at first didn't notice his song being wrong the lack of compass in his notes. When he saw the vespids fuzzing over he paid them little attention taking awhile to notice that they were looking for him. When it dawned on him he followed them, he studied the messengers as they carried their message. He infiltrated into the red queen's court and was a little disapointed when he didn't feel the spark he had felt in the fellow gods. Perhaps his quests for knowledge had lead him to a planet without a god. The song had at first seemed a beacon, but now he was no longer so sure. Was it perhaps a trap? Who knew. Shajaea wasn't one to give much to worry. After all he had unthinkingly droped luxmetal in his planet.

He stood there circling in the air above the throne's chamber. Listening. Learning. And improving his understanding of the vespid. When he was sure enough and the creatures seemed calmer he whispered in the queen's ear. His voice wasn't perfect, like a heavily accented vespid from a remote hive, nor was the voice accompanied by non verbal language, excepting the vivid images that appeared to conjure in the queen's mind.

I am sorry for the perturbance. But your song can be heard from far in the beyond.

---

Bujigchin
Elves and dragons relationships had tightened. The elves proved to be adept hunters tracking the fellow dragons for their masters and battling the elven clans that had gathered under their wings. It was a long game of shadows, deceit and false flags. A subtle war that went from cold diplomacy to hell in a heartbeat. The dragons only stroke when they were certain of their victory, for a cornered dragon is a lethal thing, and no one wanted to become the prey after being bloodied on taking another hoard.

To facilitate their servants tasks the dragons shed some of their softer scales and worked them with fire and claw. This were the first bronze, and bronze like, weapons given to the elves. So they could kill fellow dragons more easily.

AP 2 + 4 AP + 1 PAP

1 AP: Create Concept Metalurgy, being partially composed of metal themselves the dragons have created metalurgy, this is the skill to work and refine metal. While this is obviously an universal concept the dragons and the elves of the fourth planet are specially adept at it.

3 AP: Infusion (Raise Technology level): Bronze weapons and bronze age technology is now common on the fourth planet, the societies are still hunter gatherers, elves working for dragons as hunters and guards, so most of the newly developed technology deals with hunting.

1 AP (+1 PAP +1 Artifact charge): Gain Domain Metal (Sigaldry) actions done (create sigaldry 2 AP, Bless votum with metal runes 1 AP, Create concept metalurgy 1 AP, Raise technology level 3 AP)

1 AP left

[TechnOkami]

Oona & Co.

The goddess cocked her head quizzically at her guest.

"You speak as if there is a consciousness aside from mine and the living things here which I am connected to, something I am not or have not been aware of."

The tiger trotted off of her legs. She leaned ever so slightly on the bear as she stood up, and faced Jeter.

"If you can communicate with this consciousness, I would gladly welcome learning and understanding how to commune with it as well."



Later, when Oona is alone once more...

The goddess of this world thought and meditated on the vast multitude of events and stimuli which had occurred to her in such a short period of time, for her at least. She found herself... troubled. Though she was content with being this world's ruler, she felt the constant influx and input of information to be too overwhelming at times. That, and, though she was happy to be so tightly bound to her world, she felt the constant update of every single living and now inorganic thing upon her world to be, in a word, redundant. Though she was the one to oversee all functions of her world, keeping tabs upon everything which went on at once was simply inefficient, especially when the systems in place were already so self-regulating. She realized she needed aid of some kind, but what? Flashes of long forgotten terminology entered her head, words such as mainframe, network, all suddenly becoming more familiar in her recollection. Yes... she needed something to regulate the flow of information and input across the entirety of her world's biosphere into a manageable amount, something to help her run her own planet more than she already was.

She touched the earth with her open hands, curling her fingers until they sunk into the rich brown soils. She called to the plants, to the innumerable machines within those plants, and began to weave. She gathered it to where she stood, folding power upon power into the shape of a mighty tree. Reaching up to the tree, directly parallel to her own face, Oona shaped the wood and bark as if it were clay. She gouged, depressed, and raised shapes until there was a sleeping face upon its form, and the barest hint of a figure of sorts suggested through the tree's shape. Her eyes were not yet open, nor would they be. Sweet Anamnesis would need time to acclimate to her sudden existence and to her inclusion to the nanotechnology network that ran through her planet before she could open her eyes to full sentience. This was something, Oona felt, that the both of them would need time to settle into. For now though, she was content to wait, and was pleased with what she had created.

AP: 4
PAP: 1

-5 Create Artifact, "Anamnesis, The Moderator": Currently a living technological fusion of cellulose and yet more nanotechnology, Anamnesis is a tree directly connected to what is essentially the equivalent of the internet/hivemind which has been birthed through the nanomachines. Though Oona is essentially the supreme Administrator of all functions, being both figurehead and the Artificial Intelligence of the system as a whole, it would be too much for her to regulate the system's entirety by herself. Anamnesis is the first of her to-be moderators, currently a non-sentient system designed to funnel the vast intake of visual and sensory data across the entirety of the planet and break it down into a more manageable, easily understandable whole. Anamnesis does this through the nanotechnology running through the infinite mycelium of the world, which delivers this information to Anamnesis from the flora that are directly connected to it, and from the fauna that touch and tread upon the mycelium lines on a frequent basis.

Total AP: 0
Total PAP: 0

[Gengy]

http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b400/waywordfool/OotSAvatars/JeterSymbol_zps37jey9l3.png

The goddess cocked her head quizzically at her guest.

"You speak as if there is a consciousness aside from mine and the living things here which I am connected to, something I am not or have not been aware of."

The tiger trotted off of her legs. She leaned ever so slightly on the bear as she stood up, and faced Jeter.

"If you can communicate with this consciousness, I would gladly welcome learning and understanding how to commune with it as well."

"The only thing that doesn't have a Name is the nothingness of space." Jeter smiled. These other Seekers had so much to learn. "Look around you. You may not see them as living, and they may not have a life like yours or of your creation, but every rock, every stone, every blade of grass or grain of sand - if you had the time and the patience for that kind of thing - has it's own Name. In my case, the Lazy Ring needed me to go around to each asteroid to name them, to make them... Asters."

Waving her hand in a complete circle, as though showing off something new - in a way, she was - Jeter twirled and giggled, "But you? You and Aramak? You've got one great big ball of earth and dirt and rock. Deep, deep inside, there is heat. There is a heart. It beats. It begs to explode; I can feel it. But at the same time, it wants to remain at rest. Just... listen for it. It won't speak with you the same way. You have to hear it without your ears."

"But it's there. It's speaking, in it's own way." Jeter wandered over to Oona, and quite unashamed, reached her arm around the nanotech nature goddess's shoulder. Jeter leaned her head against Oona, and said, "Hear it? The name. The True Name. It's just as easy as asking me what my name is."

From the ground, a voice rumbled, with the sound of an entire planet whispering, and thousands of hundreds of words were said all at the exact same time; a flood of emotion like the rushing of a river, like that of giant trees creaking, and behind it all, the heat and heart of the core of the world. Every word, so hard to hear through sound, but a single one managed to make it's way out of all of the silent din.

"Therra." Jeter said. "Your planet wants to be called Therra. If you managed to hear it, it gave it's True Name as well; something only a few in the Cosmos can speak. Guard it well, for it's a precious thing."

Turning to Aramak, Jeter smirked, "Have you seen enough? Do you want to stay a little longer?"



The Lazy Ring

Feeling empowered beyond their own abilities, the Aster shrugged away the melancholy that had struck them, and accepted the song that seemed to be traversing the universe as a good thing. Now given a duty to protect the inner ring of planets, the Asters turned their power to something they had not yet tried before: giving birth to new life. Tiny dust motes, so small that they had no names of their own, were everywhere. Several Aster began to speculate that, given enough time and focus, they might be able to grow those motes into recognizable rubble, and from rubble to pock marked stones, and from stones to full sized rocks; rocks with enough size to be named and have life.

Other Aster questioned this method, saying that it would take too long, and just... giving some life to the motes could be useful. But the original idea seemed to hold more merit to the majority of the Asters; tiny motes would be too wild, and uncontrollable. New Asters would be... new Asters. And so they began.

Previous Round PAP: 1 - as stated in the OOC (before the round ended) Jeter is spending her weekly PAP on a Bless action to empower the (soon to be named planet) with a small degree of her own power, letting it think and feel and... in a rudimentary way... express emotion/feeling.

That said, we start out this week with:

6 AP, 1 PAP, "0" Fabled Life AP
2 AP, 1 PAP - Gain Domain
Knowledge (Power) - 7 AP Spent on Knowing Names and the Power that allows
- 4AP to Create Mythical Concept, True Names
- 2AP to Create a Hero, Votum, the Vessel of Hope
- 1AP to Bless Votum with a Some of Jeter's Power
Picking up my fifth domain, and becoming a Lesser Diety

0 AP - Bless (Fabled Bless)
Aster Procreation - Though it takes time, Asters can replace and repopulate themselves, and even increase their number. These new Aster grow slowly, first as dust motes, then to rubble, then to small stones, then to rocks. Once the size of a baseball, they have enough size to know their Name, and are a full Aster.

Remaining AP: 4 AP

[Anti-Eagle]

Therra - Aramak, Jeter, and Oona

Aramak as he stood and watched eventually responded to Jeter with a slow "Yes," followed by "I would like to return though one day to better know this place."

Still shocked by the life around him he looked at Oona and said simply "Your world is beautiful. Treasure it." as he bent over and felt the ground with one of his hands, feeling the soil and the machines within it, feeling them feel him. He thought perhaps a subconscious understanding between them as something arced in and back in his mind.

The Eighth World - The children of Aramak

As time went on the Overseer and Architects upon the Eighth world despite their curiosity and desires found themselves beginning to listen to the Gardeners and their advice about the Grey as well as about how they acted upon the world. The 'inspections' of the Grey for the most part ended or atleast decreased in their frequency and their visibility, easing the need for the Gardeners to defend them, though not removing their desire to watch over them, a role they had become fond of.

The Architects that had crossed over eased their experimentation and for the most part began to keep to their city occasionally releasing something new into the land around the portal seeing how it acted, otherwise continuing to work upon their city. The Gardeners continued their tasked work upon the alien world and began to dig and shape trenches beside those few Architects that had listened to them in the first place, and filling them with water to create either long and thin lakes or calm rivers depending on how one would look at it. The trenches flowed from the ring lake around the city were formed in each direction, sixteen in total, and as they were formed were unless they were stopped would run the length of the planet until they all met on the other side of the world. Along these trenches of water Gardeners began to spread life from their home onto the eighth world, more coherent and natural life in their eyes than what the Architects had been spreading upon it.

AP: 8
PAP: 1

PAP 1 - Bless - A few of the nanites within the soil touched by Aramak absorb a small amount of his influence eventually resulting in them developing into a self aware colony of rogue nanites attempting to construct of themselves flowers.

Infused Planet - AP 0 - Alter Land - With the return of Aramak's guidance in the form of his Exarch comes progress again albeit slow. Complexity of Flora across the planet increases as does Fauna within the ocean and insect life elsewhere such as bees and ants.

Architects - AP 0 - Alter Land - Upon the Eighth world under advisement from Aramak's Gardeners, trenches of water are formed coming from the ring lake around the Architect city and spreading out in all directions in straight lines. Along the sides of these trenches plant life as well as the simple fauna from the fifth world is seeded onto the world. Architect created and bred plants continue to be released into the eighth world though further away from the more normal plants being seeded and the trenches.

I had meant to instill these concepts awhile ago, so here they are... The Grey as they watch are free to learn from the children of Aramak.

AP 1 - Mundane Concept - Agriculture - Artifice while the defining point of the machine life of Aramak's children is not his or their only skillset or interest. Gardeners as they should be expected to be are exceptional at their base purpose of Gardening, or spreading and caring for life. Their skills at agriculture are thus a defining point for them.

AP 1 - Mundane Concept - Architecture - Artifice while the defining point of the machine life of Aramak's children is not his or their only skillset or interest. Architects are as should be expected skilled in the role they are named after, understanding not only how to construct grand works of art but also how to do so without utilizing their control over the machinery of the universe to bring them into being.

AP: 6
PAP: 0

[Hydranova]

Tarion, Khanet, Sanar

"...which were developed from Claius Merithon's 'Principles of Movement' papers, as I'm sure you've all read as required material."

Whether due to the common reasons or the uncommon, hardly anyone read the assigned reading Professor Anad gave out. Akhra Thurion was included in that group, as she couldn't care less about biology. And unlike the girls next to her who were gossiping about what she could presume to be a 'cute' man, she actually had stuff to do.

So when the class ended and she awakened from her self-induced stupor, she was relieved to be able to go do something she actually enjoyed.

----

As one drove out of Tarion and towards the outskirts, specifically towards the Great Inland Sea, or Ocean of the Gis as Iodi Farwalker so smugly called it, the very ambience of people gradually shifted. Though there was no real need for police save for the occasional drunken bender, as the very capital of the Empire the city of Tarion nonetheless had a significant military presence, the main goal of the Empire always in memory for the upper echelons of the administration. That presence decreased and decreased, turning more towards relaxation; the nearby town of Echter was a popular location in Khanet during the warm season, and with the summer season always came outlanders pouring in with their bad driving skills. The town itself was well renowned for its combination of good seafood, pristine beach, and a notable chef who had managed to make a (safely edible) sauce out of cinaari venom.

But Akhra was more interested in the nearby cliffs than the town. Just North of Echter lay the Cliffs of Clogis (also named by Iodi), which contrary to the city of Echter were relatively plain. Unless you had climbing gear, as Akhra did, and knew that a cave a fourth of the way down contained a secret door, as Akhra also did. Once in, and turning the rock on the nearby door, rock faded to steel as she entered her lab. It was once of the smaller ones the Acolytes had, with Akhra as the only researcher stationed there. So when she came upon two other figures at a workbench, she blanched with fear- first that the lab had been compromised, and second that she had forgotten who was before her.

"S-Speaker. Teacher."

Speaker Carrault Thompson turned around, and offered the young woman a salute. "Acolyte Thurion! We were wondering when you would show up, we think we're making a breakthrough and would be aghast if you weren't here to share in our triumph! Please, be seated."

Compared to the Speaker, Alman'at's reaction was rather nonchalant as he remained focused on furiously tinkering with something. "Ah, Akhra. Just in time. Good job on the motor design."

Now red with minor embarrassment, Akhra nodded and took a seat next to the two most powerful figures on the planet. It was evident that Alman'at was affixing trapezoidal fins to a tube with a point at one end. "Thank you, Teacher. I simply realized a strong adhesive would be necessary in order to maintain a straight flight as opposed to simple mechanical affixation."

Alman'at nodded; he knew the basics behind rocketry anyways, but didn't want to denigrate one of his brightest students. Besides, if he wanted his people to prosper, they'd have to understand things themselves. Done with his tinkering, he led the party outside to the entranceway of the cave. He mounted the tube on a rail, lit a fuse that popped out of it, and pointed it down towards the ocean. It flew off, and rocketed towards its briny resting place without any deviation from its path. There was hearty applause from the speaker as Alman'at handed the launch rail to his acolyte. "Excellent job, Thurion. You no doubt have a paper to present and accolades to receive once your work is published. For the now, though, we need you to work on upscaling this."

"Accolades indeed! I do believe the first instance of steady, rocket-powered flight deserves an official post as Chief Designer of the Space Bureau." The scientist's eyes gleamed as she and the Speaker discussed bother her future tasks and career. Alman'at looked upwards, a wicked grin coming to his face as he walked one step closer to his revenge.


Starting AP: 0
Rollover AP: 4

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Propulsion - Though they may be of the same blood and flesh, Sanarians lack the ability to teleport across great cosmic distances as their patron Alman'at can. Even 'neighbors' can be a great distance away for a cup of sugar. Though propulsion in general is necessary for any spacecraft, the Sanarian empire is establish a strong research base that can expand upon primitive rockets into future methods when they reach the Space age. This covers anything that can produce motion.

Create Organizaiton (1 AP): Acolytes of the Transcendent - Though almost all Sanarians know of Alman'at, he has for the most part faded from day-to-day running of the Empire. Instead, he operates through his Acolytes- the best, brightest, and most capable Sanar has to offer. These men and women with great abilities and greater visions disseminate Alman'at's research through the Empire, and serve as his loyal disciples, assistants, and companions. Though there is a main focus on research and science, other professions might be invited as well- an artist or poet can always be useful, and the Speaker is always a member in addition to a few of the Strategons. The Acolytes are publicly known as an organization of the sharpest minds with its true activities a highly classified secret, and membership is generally only through an invitation to apply. On rare occasion one might be approached by Alman'at himself and invited. Administratively, the Acolytes laboratories are broken up into hidden labs scattered throughout Sanar and well-hidden and protected, whether by environmental hazards or a hunting party turning out to be a squad of highly trained commandos. Lab teams typically operate in small groups of 4-5 per site, with the largest facility at [REDACTED] boasting a colossal staff of twenty. There is a public component in the forms of offices located in major cities, but no real compromising data is kept there on computers.

End AP: 4-1-1=2

[thethird]

Bujigchin Elven Blues

Tallfellow instinctively ducked left as an arrow hissed at his right ear. Then reigning over his primarial cues he tip topped to the right once again. Had he not an arrow would have lodged into his shoulder. Not that there was one already there. Another arrow. Another stab of hot liquid pain. Tallfellow grunted something to himself, part insult part encouragement and kept running as fast as his legs allowed.

The chase had been on for four days already, sometimes like this one they had been fast paced runs, arrows flying. Others he had been trusting his nose. Any hunter can render himself invisible, can skulk towards the prey or wait. Even the younger ones know that. They check for mirages, for imperfections on the sand. Tallfellow checked for smells. The resting lizards waiting for the night had a pungent one, the few vines that dared reach for the sun had a floral fragance. And those damned clove eaters those smelled like someone who hadn't had a sand bath in weeks.

At first his knowledge of the desert had given him an advantage he had tried the chasers with every trick that he knew, and some that he invented on the spot. He had discarded his good pan sledding it over a tall dune gaining some breath as the hunt chased it. He had filled one of his dulbands with wind and let it fly towards one of the preaching lizards luring it out of hiding and sending it to the hunt. He had even left one of his masks halfly buried under the sand with a menacing menace. All to no avail. And now there was an arrow in his shoulder. His bow was useless, his good hand was hurriedly clawing a bloodied rune over a dragonscale disk. There was one last card to cash, and his followers would have a crimson path leading straight to him...

Sigaldry was a delicate process and a precisse one at that. You scribe the rune for fire you get a hot pocker that you can use to lit one. You scribe the rune wrong, well you don't get what you wanted. Perhaps what you inscribe will heat up and cool down faslty or break down suddenly. It depends on the spirit of the material, or the power. It's easier to heat metal than it is to heat wood. A small piece is easier than a bigger one. It made kind of sense to Tallfellow and he wasn't as learned as the Elders, who studied directly under the dragons, were. One question that had nagged at his mind for a long time though was what happened when a bad rune was used on a powerful spirit. It was a dull question only dragons had powerful spirits and they weren't bad at making runes. Tallfellow hadn't felt stupid for asking, in his mind, it made for an interesting incognita. He hoped it made a big showy boon. Actually as he finished inscribing the rune for fire on the scale he prayed for it. He threw the disk that was searing his hand even through the cloth and jumped towards one of the vines.

His good hand locked on the plant and scratched it making some of the water come loose. There was always a way to find water in the desert. The vines though lash back and normally one has to firmly ground himself. Not Tallfellow he held to the creeper with desperate strength as it dug him into the sand with an audible explosion echoing on his ears.

[Zmeoaice]

Quaztek Mission Log 7

As the architects and gardeners start to plant food, the Grey observe them and follow suit, they use their strengths to harvest their fruits. Aramak has done a good job teaching them and this can be expanded upon.

As the Grey need to work in fields, it is good for them to wear protective layers onto them. I teach them that through weaving plant fibers they can create clothing. They give themselves gloves, shoes, and hats that protect them from the sun.

The Grey are rather physically frail compared to the metallic and glass architects, thus it may be a good idea for the to trade resources. While the gardeners may be kind enough to freely hand out resources, I think it is only fair that the Grey have something to return to them.

Knowledge is power, and if the Grey can teach the architects certain things then they could mutually benefit. I instill certain greys with information, which they can teach to their people and their neighbors. They will learn about the Earth, to teach where and how to mine and learn about plants to know what time is best to grow them. They can possibly be integrated into the society of the Architects.

16 AP

1 Concept- Clothing

1 Concept- Geology- Understanding and study of the earth.

1 concept- Botany- Study and understanding of plants.

1 Organization- Grey Sages


Zarr, Grey Sages

I am Zarr, member of the grey sages. My deity has tasked my to reach to the Architechts and teach them and hope not only that they share their resoruces with us, but also they be able to increase production of them so they aren't losing out.

[Gengy]

Therra - Aramak, Jeter, and Oona

Aramak as he stood and watched eventually responded to Jeter with a slow "Yes," followed by "I would like to return though one day to better know this place."

Still shocked by the life around him he looked at Oona and said simply "Your world is beautiful. Treasure it." as he bent over and felt the ground with one of his hands, feeling the soil and the machines within it, feeling them feel him. He thought perhaps a subconscious understanding between them as something arced in and back in his mind.

Jeter listened to the bubbly, excited voice of Therra, so different from Oona's mannerisms, and wondered if she had lost her chance to talk with her planet. Had it a voice like this, and Jeter had not heard it? Had it cried out, before it's final moment? Jeter frowned at the unhappy thoughts, but echoed aloud what Aramak said, "Yes. Therra is full of vim and vigor. Listen, and you'll hear the planet's feelings."

"THE HEART OF THE COSMOS. Aramak. I just realized. It has a Name. I can ask it!" Jeter grinned, and positively leapt atop Viator, bursting with excitement. "Oh wow! Now I'm really pumped."

Awaiting her traveling companion, Jeter jittered in her seat. Once Aramak was ready, Viator flew off with a speed that left Therra faded behind them in the blink of an eye. So fast were they moving under Viator and Jeter's combined powers, that they barely saw the second planet as more then something that came up and went past. The Heart of the Cosmos, though, continued to grow. It had been a steady mark to guide them, but now, it was becoming larger and larger. From the Lazy Ring, Jeter had been able to shield her eyes against it with just a single hand halfway in front of her face. Now, she would have to cover her eyes themselves to block out the sight.

But she did not want to. It was marvelous. She could see the first planet nearby, but Jeter lost interest in it. Viator slowed as well, understanding the need for a moment of peace. And it was... glorious. "Aramak. Can you feel it? It's a great big warmth, full of love and emotion. It's crackling and kabooming everywhere, all at once, not only because it has to, but because it can. I need to get closer. Should we... should we just skip talking to the grouchy presence that Shajaea told us lives nearby?"

[thethird]

Bujigchin The founding of Nur Khudas and the begining of the Elven Dragon war

According to legend Nur Khudas was founded by a hunter who had been given for dead in the desert. It was a city under the surface far from the prying eyes of the dragons and close to a vine forest and a subterranean water lake. The idea of Nur Khudas at first was little more than a wishful dream. A resting place, a haven far from the hunt. Somewhere where the Amun could hide from the eternal struggle between dragons.

Nur Khudas was surely founded by hunters for before Nur Khudas there was no other thing that hunters. After Nur Khudas was though the Amun started experiencing fuller life. Among the elves it was a whispered secret passed from one to another, even among different tribes with religious secrecy. It was a place without dragons. A place where those to old or to wounded to continue the hunt could recover. A place where the defeated enemies could be spared to.

Nur Khudas was the first Amun home. It wouldn't be the last.

Within the grotto the elves grew crops, vines and mushrooms, started farming and domesticating the small reptiloids there and overall grew apart from the hunt that had forever marked them under the dragons yoke. It was in Nur Khudas that science flourished and the few sygaldric propierties that had been given to them by the dragons, along their use of metals expanded. No longer limited to bronze by draconian edict they soon crafted harder metals and more efficient tools.

As Nur Khudas grew more successful it also became bolder. Dragons were after all the best sources of metal. Over time Nur Khudas started playing the dragon great game, the hunt, with better weapons and soldiers but without a dragon backing them.

AP 1 + 5 AP + 1 PAP

AP 3 Infusion (Raise technology level) Iron age, iron age is currently limited to the city / grotto of Nur Khudas but they will eventually expand. As of this posts they have imperial rome era level of technology aided with sygaldry which is a form of functional magic.

AP 1 + PAP 1 Create society: Republic Nul Khudas is a meritocratic republic, people get elected to positions of government based on their capacities. It is though almost non interventive on their citizen's day to day. The government is focused on legalising, mantaining the laws and baking them along with a some social services (security, protection, education and health). The republic normally has several officers in competing places of power, is ruled by a triumvirate, to enforce fairness and respect of multiple interests. There are clauses though for individuals taking full authority temporarely to deal with a crisis, once the crisis is solved the individual abdicates.

Indentured servitude is practiced in Nul Khudas but is limited to the elves taken from the dragon clans, not extending to young children, and forms the biggest work force of the city. Military training is compulsory and profesional, while the city maintains a militia the dragon hunting parties are formed by seasoned and willing veterans.

2 AP remaining

[Gengy]

http://i23.photobucket.com/albums/b400/waywordfool/OotSAvatars/JeterSymbol_zps37jey9l3.png

Though she had asked Aramak his opinion, Jeter was too excited. She felt a need: to be closer, to be alone, to have a moment of privacy with the sun before her. She leapt off of Viator, into the depth of space, and used her own Spin to move herself forward, towards the great star in the center of the Cosmos. It was, as she had said, a great big warmth. And it was glorious. Fire flickered everywhere. And to Jeter's eyes, upon taking it all in, the star was shaped like an unfathomably large heart; it beat in time with every minor solar flare that licked out towards the darkness, and feel back, as though it did not like the taste.

Jeter felt it's heat; felt it's fire, and smiled. This. This was what was the traveling was for. To see this great thing before her. She basked for a few seconds in the closeness of the sun to her skin, but could tell that she needed to stop. Any closer, and the great pull that the giant fiery heart before her had would become too great for her to combat. It was already a struggle not to throw herself into the massive, continuous combustion that made up this glorious sun. Still, she did resist. She was not here to become one with the sun.

She was here to talk to it. She was pretty sure no one else had done that in a long, long, long time, if they ever did.

"Hello, Great One. Hello, Heart of the Cosmos, One Who Heats Us All. Yours is truly the center of our very beings. You are..." Jeter paused, searching for the word, but in that pause, she felt a response. The star was listening. "Magnificent."

"You do me honor. Me, whom is but Jeter, of the Lazy Ring. I'm afraid... I'm afraid that upon looking back, I didn't take very good care of my planet. I never tried to talk to it. I should have." Jeter could feel the awareness upon her. Evaluating her. It was unnerving and exhilarating. She felt like she needed to bow before it, but how does one bow to the sun while in the blackness of space? So she closed her eyes, and lowered her chin.

"I do not know," Jeter began hesitantly, "if you consider each planet that encircles you as important to you or not. But the sixth one was my planet. It is... it is no more. I watched it explode. The heart inside of itself could contain itself no more, and the angry creatures that had grown upon it did not help; but still, I did nothing. I realize now, that I could have. That I should have. But I asked myself: who is there that I can apologize to? Who is there that I can say 'I am sorry'? For my planet is gone. My place of birth lives no more. In it's place are new things, wonderful things, though they look terribly dull compared to Oona or Aramak's creations. The Asters, however, still feel your great heat. They live, because you burn. So, for that, you have my thanks. Yet... you also have my deepest regrets."

"For if you do see each planet as important, then you are the one I can apologize to. You are the one that I should say: I am sorry. And if you should care, if you should see that I am at fault, I accept your judgement."

With her eyes closed, Jeter could 'see' the star much better. She could 'hear' it throb, and where Therra had been a bubbly ball of earth, the Heart of the Cosmos was a low, ever beating drum. Constant waves of heat washed over Jeter, and she could feel the star before her thrum in thought.

Fire, sudden and quick, like a whip, shot from the sun, reaching towards Jeter before she could respond. Even with her eyes closed, she could feel the heat approaching her, more concentrated then before. She had just a few milliseconds to think, If that is my punishment, I accept it.

And the it awashed over her. Bathed her in flames. She felt something... burn away. It was her guilt. Any lingering feelings she had from her planet exploding under her care? Gone, in an instant. Yet she still lived. She opened her eyes, and was blinded by the sight. Where others would see the sun and all it's light and glory, Jeter only saw the heat of the heart. Her very sight - the way she saw the universe - was changed. The sun had alighted her senses. Before, she had yearned for explosions and the heat that came from them; now, see could literally see them. Though she had nothing to look upon herself, Jeter was quite sure that her once steel colored eyes now glowed with an orange heat.

She stared upon the star before her, and wept. With awe, for the majesty before her. With emotion, for the weight of her sin burned away. With thanks, for being absolved. She wept. And her tears were fire.

They rolled down her chin, and she watched - with her new way of watching - as they fell away to swirl and join together before her, tear after tear. They became a tiny ball of flame, a little bigger then the top joint of her thumb, and then, they alighted anew. From the heat of the sun washing over her, from her tears, something amazing had been born. It felt, to her sight, alive, but not in the same way that she was alive. Not in the same way that the Asters lived, or Viator, or Votum. It was just... alive like fire was alive. Constant. Burning.

And as though Jeter were the center of it's solar system, this little thing of fire began to swirl around her forehead and wild, frizzled, brunette hair.

"Thank you," she said to the actual center of the solar system, tears no longer streaming from her eyes, "I am grateful. May I ask your Name?"

If the sun heard her, it offered no response. Jeter no longer felt it's attentions upon her. It had gone back to just being. She dearly wanted to just... watch it. For days. And weeks. And years. It was beautiful. But simply watching - being inactive and indulging in enjoyment - was what had caused her planet to explode. She could... return sometime, perhaps. And learn the Heart of the Cosmos's name at that time. For now, she had to return to Aramak. She turned her gaze - her new vision - away from the star with reluctance, and found a constant thrum of green nearby. Before, it had just been a feeling. Now, she was seeing Aramak as he shade of green. It was both an alien experience, and yet, also comforting.

With an experimental twist, Jeter moved a little, and watched as the tiny ball of flame stayed perfectly in orbit around her head. Jeter's own movements seemed not to bother it's desired path at all. Controlling her Spin, she pushed herself back towards Viator and it's rider. She knew she must look different to Aramak - with the new orange glow where her eyes had been and the ball of fire encircling her skull - but she still offered him and easy grin, and joked, "Sorry, were you waiting long?"



The Lazy Ring

The new Asters were growing slowly. It had many within the Lazy Ring wondering just how Asters could grow. There was certainly a little magic to it, but at some point, the new Asters would just... stop growing. They would never be as large as the biggest of the original Asters, made up of chunks of debris from a dead planet. Yet their consciousnesses were no different from the older Asters; they had thoughts and feelings of their own. They could communicate. They could control their Spin, and move with the flow of the Lazy Ring.

These new Aster seemed to flock towards Votum, the Vessel of Hope. In their own way, they began to ask the Vessel his thoughts on staying small versus growing larger. Votum, in his turn, offered them council; he saw no issues with his small size, but saw benefits for those whom wanted to grow further. It was a decision, he felt, that every Aster should be able to make for them selves. He postulated that such a thing was possible, though the entire Lazy Ring would have to think it over, and work together to make it happen.

Some older Asters saw no need to grow further, but newer Asters wanted the option. And so the debate continued. Grow, or not? Finally, Aster after Aster began to agree with Votum: it should be a choice. The Vessel of Hope explained his solution to the Asters near him, and though it took some time, all Asters were slowly informed of the decision, and began to bend their powers towards the task. Dirt and dust - tiny flecks of debris from all over the Cosmos - soon began to drift itself towards the Lazy Ring, as the Asters used their combined Spin to pull the tiny motes from out of the blackness of space. With these little pieces of almost nothing, new Aster could be born; or Aster who wished to grow further beyond their current size could do so. Some did. Some did not. The important thing was that it was an available option to all.

Start of Week:

9 AP, 1 PAP, "0" Fabled Life AP

6 AP - Create Artifact
Tears of the Guilty Goddess (or just Jeter's Tears) - A Major Artifact created when Jeter went to apologize to the sun for her planet exploding. Her guilt was washed away in fire, and when she cried from relief, a small ball of flame - the size of a large marble - was formed. It swirls around the possessors head, and will fall away only if willed to do so, or if the wielder passes out. While it orbits them, the user feels empowered by the heat of the sun, and finds certain tasks easier. Fire magic is much simpler, and waves of heat can emanate from Jeter's Tears. But a wielder truly finds collecting and processing power to be much easier, as if the Tears of the Guilty Goddess were kept spinning through knowledge alone, rather then gravity. (1 AP discount to 'Gain Domain' action)

1 AP, 1 PAP - Gain Domain
Fire (Combustion) - 7 AP spent
- 1 AP to co-create the Seekers of Knowledge, acting as the know-er of combustion
- 6 AP to Create the Artifact, Tears of the Guilty Goddess, a tiny ball of magical fire

0 AP - Bless (Fabled Bless)
Aster Collection - Asters can pull dirt and tiny dust from all corners of the cosmos, so that they can make new Asters, or increase their existing size.

Remaining AP: 2 AP

[Toxic Mind]

"Intruder. Interloper. Once who walks where they do not belong. You violate the sanctity of the Star."

Jeter could feel the spear at her back. As she turns, Avarin stands behind her, wings unfurled, luminescent, behind him. "I should kill you where you stand."

The Golden Planet

The Canticle of Avarin: The Creation of Auran

So it came to pass that The Lord of Light walked among the planet, conversing with the Light when the Song from the Stars washed across him. The Lord of Light saw all that there was to be seen, and knew that others like himself, though not of the Light, existed. Still, the Song was something new, a deliberate attempt at communication, or at least a warning of another presence.

It was chaotic, discordant to The Lord of Light's senses. Yet beneath that, there was some order, structure, purpose. This, He could use. The Lord struck through the Song with Light, for Light is the most powerful of all the elements, and bends even sound around itself. He tore the Song asunder, deep to its very core of being, and found what He sought. The rhythmic, vibrating bass of the song - deep, ordered, formulaic.

The Lord of Light pulled these vibrations from the Song with the precision of a surgeon. As He held them in his hands, the Lord discovered that the vibrations remembered life - and wished to return to it. The Lord of Light, being ever merciful and benevolent, gave them an outlet for their wish. He turned their order into form, spinning it around a frame of Luxin.

When it was finished, a man and woman stood. Their forms were crystalline luxin. They stood as tall as the armored god himself, and despite standing upon Luxmetal, they were not consumed, for their forms were the purity of Luxin itself.

2AP: Create Sentient Race: Auran - Crystalline humanoids made of luxin, despite their hard appearance they have a full range of motion. They have 3 toes and 5 fingers, and where their heart would be, a spark of lux burns instead.
3AP Gain Domain: Light(Lux)
Using: Create Mythical - Luxmetal, Blessing Luxmetal - Suffer no Purity, Create Race - Auran
Avarin is now Lesser God.

[Gengy]

"Intruder. Interloper. Once who walks where they do not belong. You violate the sanctity of the Star."

Jeter could feel the spear at her back. As she turns, Avarin stands behind her, wings unfurled, luminescent, behind him. "I should kill you where you stand."

"Oh. Hi! You must be the presence that Shajaea spoke of." Jeter slowly turned, and 'looked' over the spear in front of her. It was impressive. There was a lasting glint of heat from it, but it seemed to be more light then flames. If this grumpy god before her wanted to kill her, Jeter would probably have a hard time surviving should that spear piece her heart. "I'd like to point out that I'm not really walking, per se, more floating, and I'm right where I am because I needed to be here. So, walking or floating, I'm one who is where they belong. I have not interloped, or violated the sanctity of the Star. Maybe intruded? But the Heart of the Cosmos didn't seem to mind. It and I had a rather pleasant conversation, actually. Well, I did most of the talking, but it listened, and then it judged me."

Jeter pointed at the ball of fire swirling around her head and her glowing eyes, "I lived. And now I don't feel guilty anymore. It's soooo nice; I didn't even realize how much my planet exploding bothered me until the sun's fire absolved me."

"But look at me! I'm feeling so refreshed, I'm babbling! And I haven't even introduced myself yet." Jeter grinned. "I'm Jeter. My planet used to be the sixth from the star, but it kinda went ka-boom, and now there are lots of Asters there. We call it the Lazy Ring. The large rock behind me is Viator, the Wanderer; he acts as a kind of ride around the Cosmos for those who need him. And sitting on him is Aramak, from the fifth planet. I'll let him tell you more about himself, if he wants."

"By the way, did that spear come from the Heart of the Cosmos? It's shiny, but it's not very explodey, not to my eyes. What's it's Name? And your name too, if you feel like it?" Though Jeter was perhaps bothered by the way the presence before her was holding the spear at her, she was quite a bit more curious to know about the spear then in fighting against it.

[Hydranova]

Somewhere Secret, Sanar
Director Thurion let the silence hang in the air, to further accentuate the feeling of shame in the five people before her (well, at least four of them- the last one seemed like he didn't want to be here, but because he had something else to do). After looking each of them in the eye, she exhaled and leaned forward to speak.

"One week." A slight pause. "Last week, I asked for progress reports, and I was told everything was going according to schedule. In the intervening seven days, I get reports of an explosion-induced landslide-" one of the researchers slid into her chair "- a flying bullet somehow toppling a skyscraper- " his cheeks went red "- a local broadcast detailing our secret, highly classified research-" that one took a sudden interest in the corner of the room "-and reports of not one, but two incredibly expensive prototypes being wrecked for no good reason! I-"

"Well gee, boss, how else are we supposed to test structural failure if we can't break stuff?"

Akhra was stunned, livid, and yet somehow impressed that one of them actually defended their methods. She leaned forward, and glared at the man before her. "Oh, Acolyte Ricaulter? Surely you couldn't have made a model?"

"If you want a good understanding of what happens when your plane undergoes harmonic oscillation, you build the actual thing. Better to do that now than when you're up in the air."

The Director cooled down a bit. Ricaulter had a good point, come to think of it. She sighed, and dismissed them with a wave of her hand after a few more minutes of dressing-down for the others. Where was Alman'at when it was convenient?

The Meateor

Alman'at was busy regretting his choices in life as he stood on this repulsive planet. Even a pseudodeity could get nauseous, it turns out, and he already wondered if there was anything good to be found on this hellhole. But no matter, he had to uncover the Council's machinations here, as with the other planets; he couldn't betray his children by letting them go into the Lion's Den empty-handed.


AP: 2
Rollover: 4

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Long-Distance Communications - Not only is the transport of matter hindered by great interstellar distances, but so too is the communication between the sender and the sent. This can prove problematic, especially when the sender begins to wonder if the sent landed, missed the target, became brainwashed and now an avatar of an extraplanar space whale, or some other unfortunate effect. Sanarian science now has a strong basis for research into any kinds of long-distance communications, from radio to ansibles and possibly beyond. And possibly more intriguing, the basis for intercepting them.

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Aerodynamics - Simply enough, the ability to manipulate and understand the underlying forces to create the phenomenon of flight. Sanarian science has expanded to include a strong understanding of these intrinsic principles, as well as the ability to undertake further research.

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Thermodynamics - This branch of science covers the understanding of energy transfer and expenditure. As a result of a strong understanding thereof, Sanarians are able to create incredibly efficient engines as well as have a basis for research into other forms of energy manipulation.

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Structural Design - Structural Design covers the design of the actual air/space craft itself so that it can resist forces, moments, or other such loads that could cause the craft to fall apart. While this is good enough, there might also arise the need for a craft to undergo some flexing as needed. Regardless, this branch of engineering covers designing the actual craft.

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Kinetic Weaponry - Simply put, hitting a target with something really hard, really fast. While the principles technically start with slings and bows, this can gradually expand to things such as railguns.

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Astronomy - Astronomy is the art of long-range studying of astronomical bodies such as stars, planets, meteors, black holes, quasars, and etc. This is carried out through various long-range instruments such as telescopes and satellites. While complimentary to the field of space flight, one realizes the importance of tracking interplanetary bodies when planning extraterrestrial missions.

Remaining AP: 2+4-6=0

[Toxic Mind]

Avarin shakes his head. "Words are the tools of the weak. If you wish to know my name, and the name of my weapon, then you will earn that right in combat! You have stained my honor as the guardian of the Star, and it will be wiped clean in your blood!"

[roll0]
Stake: Avarin wins - Jeter gets a nasty scar. Jeter wins, Avarin tells him his name/spear's name.

OOC: I have decided that Avarin is gonna do a lot of RCR, mostly for low stakes like this. Its just his personality. Also, Major Artifact RCR bonus is stupidly low. +3 when people rolling Xd10. smh

[Anti-Eagle]

The Center of Known Reality - Aramak, Avarin, and Jeter

Aramak began to respond as Jeter leapt towards the sun and... spoke with it. He watched curious until she returned and the being Shajaea warned of arrived, threatened, and then challenged Jeter. He disliked this 'guardian.' He saw it as irrational and he felt an anger in him at it's threats for simply approaching the sun.

Aramak felt recognition in him at this anger as he moved towards the 'guardian.' The radiant light of the close sun flowed into him reflecting throughout the crystal mechanisms of his body and he felt something catalyze within him through all of this. Perhaps a wall within him separating him from the higher machines fell, perhaps he was simply more efficient in his manipulations, perhaps it was his annoyance, it didn't matter in this moment. Strength flooded his consciousness and form and as he moved, the clarity of things became clearer to him if only slightly.

He stood or stood as one could in the void of space behind this threat, mechanisms moving rapidly, ready to pacify it if need be.

The Eighth World - The children of Aramak

The mechanical children of Aramak were somewhat puzzled at the Grey attempting to teach them things. Zarr, a sage of the Grey was allowed into the city of stone and glass and it's ever increasing intricacies of form, not that anyone attempted to stop Grey from entering in the first place.

The city in it's state resembled a large monument or a collection of monuments more than the villages of the Grey and in it's center was the portal between the worlds. The portal was cased in a sphere of amber with intricate but alien almost fractal images upon it's surface and a thick granite gate fused to it seperating the two worlds.

The Architects, bearers of Aramak's vision, watched the Grey and listened, finding the knowledge somewhat redundant being able to read the motions of reality and bend the machine to their will, but were curious of the beings and found the thought of cloth upon their forms somewhat odd.

The Gardeners for the most part listened out of curiousity. They made an effort as they listened, some of what the Grey attempted to teach them redundant with the gifts their creator bestowed upon their existences, but being somewhat weaker and less knowledgeable than their kin they worked with the Grey.

When the idea of trading came up they were confused at the idea... They had everything they needed and should they ever need more they could simply make it. What they gave to the Grey were gifts of both their own and their creator. Why would they need anything in return?

AP: 10
PAP: 1

AP 3 - Gain Domain - Civilization (Artifice)
- Architects (6 AP), Artifice (1 AP)

AP 3 - Gain Domain - Life (Cultivation)
- Infused Planet (3 AP), Gardeners (2 AP), Portal (1 AP), Agriculture (1 AP)

AP 2, PAP 1 - Gain Domain - Order (Stability)
- Glass Republic (2 AP), Court of Overseers (1 AP), Seekers of Knowledge (1 AP), Hero (2 AP), Architecture (1 AP)

Aramak is now a lesser god.

AP: 2
PAP: 0



If RCR occurs and if is allowed by Jeter, Aramak will join RCR supporting Jeter.

[Gengy]

Avarin shakes his head. "Words are the tools of the weak. If you wish to know my name, and the name of my weapon, then you will earn that right in combat! You have stained my honor as the guardian of the Star, and it will be wiped clean in your blood!"

[roll0]
Stake: Avarin wins - Jeter gets a nasty scar. Jeter wins, Avarin tells him his name/spear's name.

OOC: I have decided that Avarin is gonna do a lot of RCR, mostly for low stakes like this. Its just his personality. Also, Major Artifact RCR bonus is stupidly low. +3 when people rolling Xd10. smh

"Well," Jeter said, sighing as the spear came towards her. "Someone's mister grumpy!"

The spear was seemed to be the deadliest weapon she had come across; at least in terms of someone actually being able to, with intent, harm her. Jeter was not familiar with combat, but that doesn't mean she didn't make a good showing of it. Especially as this grumpy golden god seemed to be familiar with the ways of the warrior. The initial thrust was a very close thing. A strand of Jeter's hair fell away to float in the darkness of the void, as the frazzle-haired goddess used her Spin to twist out of the way, and then twirl and move freely in space.

The fire orb around her flared in warning, and she felt it's swirling stop, only to see that it stayed in between her and her opponent. No matter which way she twisted, the fire's heat was a welcome hint as to where the other Presence was. She used this knowledge to her advantage, able to continually move without having to keep her eyes on the angry spear wielder.

Aramak, surely, would see something akin to a dance. The as-yet unnamed protector of the sun would move and thrust, in what was clearly a practiced method, but with every motion, Jeter would barely move out of the way, as though it were coordinated; close shave after close shave sheared away a strand or two of stray hairs from Jeter's head, but that was always the nearest that the spear of light came to the goddess of explosions. As she moved, Jeter's eyes had locked upon the spear, and her lips were cooing nonsense.

The spear began to glow, and within the warrior-god's hands, it vibrated of it's own accord; a high pitched hum, almost content. Jeter finally said another word that could be understood. "Purifier."

That was it. A simple word. And suddenly, Jeter grinned, as the spear - for the briefest of seconds - refused to move. It was a fixed point in space, unable to budge, even in the hands of it's creator. And with it frozen in place, Jeter floated forward, almost lazily, her arms open wide, her stomach right in the path of the spear. She continued to move, and the tip of the spear pressed through the rags that draped over her body, and into her skin. She felt nothing. Not a pin-prick. Not a cut. Certainly not like volunteering to be impaled. It was smooth, and welcoming as a handshake, and there was light, and warmth.

"Purifier is a good Name. It judges it's victims, in place of the sun itself, and destroys those unworthy," Jeter smiled, her eyes now locked onto the grumpy god before her. Jeter put her hands on the shaft of the spear, and pushed. Just as slowly, she removed herself from being impaled. Where the spear should have left a huge gash, with a view at the victim's innards, Jeter was slowly becoming whole again. Her orange-glowed gaze still unblinking at the protector of the Heart of the Cosmos, she said calmly, "But I've been judged by the sun already. I told you this. So your spear, lovely Purifier, is a soft kiss to me. I would have gladly thrown myself into the heat of the Heart, if that was what it would have taken to absolve me. I didn't know it before, but I realize it now, that that is true. So: I ask you yet again. Who are you?"

With a 32 (http://www.giantitp.com/forums/showthread.php?474331-(LOC)-Lords-of-Creation-The-Convoluted-Rotations-of-Thrones-(OOC)&p=20476853#post20476853), I went ahead and wrote what happened. Short version: Jeter dodged a lot, till she knew the True Name of the spear, and then found out more about it. Since the spear only cuts down those unworthy, and she had just been judged by the sun, I decided she would gamble and impale herself. No scars left-over, but a fight still happened; and Avarin can see that the being before him is no coward. Perhaps, at your own decision, he sees Jeter with a measure of respect? Though the agreed 'RCR' was only that he'd tell her his name, so your emotions are your own to decide :smallbiggrin:

[Toxic Mind]

Avarin lowers the spear. "Very well. I am a being of my word, and you have proved yourself worthy of this much, at least. I am Avarin, the Lord of Light, gatekeeper and guardian of the Star. It seem that She has decided that the Chaos within you is not beyond redemption. Do not make the mistake of believing that She will not cut you, however. Of that, I am sure."

[Gengy]

Avarin lowers the spear. "Very well. I am a being of my word, and you have proved yourself worthy of this much, at least. I am Avarin, the Lord of Light, gatekeeper and guardian of the Star. It seem that She has decided that the Chaos within you is not beyond redemption. Do not make the mistake of believing that She will not cut you, however. Of that, I am sure."

Looking around at the various strands of hair that had been sliced away during the fight, Jeter nodded, "Your warning will be remembered, Avarin, Lord of Light. I'm glad the Heart of the Cosmos has a warrior such as you protecting it. My own Asters have taken the responsibility of being another line of defense against malevolent forces, a task given to them by not just myself, but three other Presences; Amarak being one of them. We have formed a collective, which, even now, I have felt the stronger for it."

"Tell me, Avarin, is there some form of knowledge that you seek?"

[Hydranova]

The Meateor

Alman'at hated this place. He hated the filthy inhabitants of it, and he hated the festering planet to its no doubt rotten core. He could've sworn the canyon he walked along was a giant mouth, and his suspicions were confirmed from orbit. Best to be away from this place, and with his immense power he teleported further into the solar system....

The Void of Space, Planet 10.5

...into the floating pitch black abyss. Huh. He....he could've sworn he could traverse such vast distances in an instant. Hmph. Perhaps more of his power had grown dormant than he thought. No matter; he conjured up a telescope and looked further out for the next planet...

Long Ago

"Papa! Papa!" Alman tugged at his father's pants. What was so interesting about that giant tube that his father was paid so much to work there for so many long hours? All he could tell was that a bunch of men sat around a holoscreen; and it wasn't one of the cool ones that all the actionholos were coming out on, no! It was full of spheres and numbers and all that boring stuff. Speaking of actionholos "Hey, Papa! Are we going to see the new Captain Vohn holo coming out? I heard its got lasers and motorcycles and explosions and cool space chases and..."

Tesset Etzli couldn't help but crack an amused grin as his son motored on and on about the newest sci-spy thriller. Ah, the wonder of youth. But a thought came to the astronomer's mind; if the kid was curious, and at the age when he was impressable, this presented a prime opportunity. He wheeled around on the stool he sat on, and picked up his kid and took him outside.

Azat Peak Observatory was one of the more small-time observatories that was scattered about the mountains on the Homeworld. Sure, with the rest of the solar system being slowly colonized Tesset might've had more prestigious openings, but he did have a fondness for the mountains. Well, and the missus didn't want to go offworld while Alman was a young'un. Being smaller scale, and thus not of much importance save for the capabilities of the researchers stationed, the Ministrarium of Science didn't really care whether or not the staff brought their kids to work on occasion. And tonight was quite the occasion, as Tesset looked up at the sky.

"Really, huh? Yanno, your mum was wanting to see it as well. But hey...ever wonder if some of that stuff might actually happen?"

"Come on, Dad! Teacher says there's no such thing as The Impulse or aliens-"

"Are there? It's a pretty big cosmos out there." Tesset pointed upwards for his son to follow. Alman did so, and beheld the starry sky in all its glory. He could see the Sentinel, the Mage, the Colossus in all their stellar grandeur, and Tesset smiled. "Maybe there's something out there we haven't run into yet? You did ask what I did after all."

"Huh. Maybe so. But anyways, this holo, in it Vohn apparently..." Alman did not look at his father save for the occasional glance as he rambled on. True, he might have been too young to truly appreciate the beauty before him....but then again, a seed does not bear fruit as soon as it was planted.

[Toxic Mind]

Looking around at the various strands of hair that had been sliced away during the fight, Jeter nodded, "Your warning will be remembered, Avarin, Lord of Light. I'm glad the Heart of the Cosmos has a warrior such as you protecting it. My own Asters have taken the responsibility of being another line of defense against malevolent forces, a task given to them by not just myself, but three other Presences; Amarak being one of them. We have formed a collective, which, even now, I have felt the stronger for it."

"Tell me, Avarin, is there some form of knowledge that you seek?"

"Only one thing. I wish to know who brought the darkness back into this universe."

[Gengy]

"Only one thing. I wish to know who brought the darkness back into this universe."

"Perfect!" Jeter grinned. "That qualifies, as far as I'm concerned. Aramak can witness. That is, of course..."

Jeter realized suddenly she hadn't explained. "Oh, right. I guess I should... elaborate. You see, a bunch of us Presences from the Lazy Ring inward have pooled together our power a little. We call ourselves the Seekers of Knowledge. We work together, I guess? Looking into stuff? Trying to understand things? Also, and this is important: protecting things. My Asters act as a sort of... boundary, if you will, keeping out what they can from interfering with the inner planets. That means... they are protecting the Heart of the Cosmos, just like you are. And they have good reason. They live off of the star's heat and light. I guess you could say that if you are the... last line of defense, so to speak, they are the fore-guards."

"It makes sense to me, I think, for you to join the Seekers. You are... in our boundaries anyways, and you have already met one of the other members. And, if you wanted, you could visit the Lazy Ring, and see the defenses for yourself."

[Hydranova]

Theouille, Sanar

Martens Loyut was an oddity amongst the Acolytes. For one thing, he had hardly ever touched a calculator. Sure, he knew Calculus as far as any typical Sanarian did once they passed through high school. Unlike most Acolytes though, he swore off touching a single instrument, either digital or analog. But make no mistakes, Martens did enjoy some form of math; namely, in its incarnation as music. He had made a name for himself in associating with another rising Acolyte who worked in the field of neuroscience, and performing both highly technical and aesthetically pleasing orchestras; but as long as they got results, he was indifferent.

So when the Old Lady forwarded instructions directly from the head honcho Alman'at himself, he was somewhat confused that they were to be carried out by Loyut. Some understanding in his mind replaced others when he saw that it was a set of sheet music and a variety of images- men pulling each other out of ditches, parents saving their children from the lion's den, a novel about a spy hunt, etcetera. Periout shrugged inwardly, and sent the package on its way.

Martens was slightly less confused. As a musician, he understood that sending someone sheet music generally meant wanting them to play it. What was more intriguing was the assorted materials. It wasn't a few days, and a fever dream later, that he understood. Friendship, family- these all had one thing in common. Loyalty. Loyalty to return for a fellow Sanarian. Loyalty to risk mortal peril to save a loved one. Loyalty to report those who would threaten one's world. Loyalty so grand, it would deserve writing in song. But Sanarians were not a traitorous lot; these concepts were already a part of them. But did all of them give it its just due? There was, amongst the package, a single scrap bearing a single word: Tenarii.

Loyaute et Trahison was the talk of the town for the next few month. Not even Ricaulter could have predicted the shock waves throughout Sanarian society caused by Martens' work. Spurred on by a sudden cultural revitalization, statues were made, murals painted, films made, all honoring this one concept. And across the planet, radio towers sounded it into space, and as the Speaker hummed along to one such radio set...

Planet 10.5
...a familiar sound reached Alman'at's ears, snapping him out of the reverie he was in. He saw his target, and disappeared in a burst of light, oh so tiny amongst the cosmos.

Planet 10
Alman'at materialized on this planet in a similar manner as to which he disappeared. This was the next planet to uncover the machinations of the Tenarii on.


Starting AP: 0
Rollover AP: 4

Gain Domain (3 AP) - Science (Spacecraft) :
- 1 AP: Create Mundane Concept: Propulsion
- 1 AP: Create Mundane Concept: Long-Distance Communications
- 1 AP: Create Mundane Concept: Thermodynamics
- 1 AP: Create Mundane Concept: Aerodynamics
- 1 AP: Create Mundane Concept: Structural Design
- 1 AP: Create Mundane Concept: Kinetic Weaponry
- 1 AP: Create Mundane Concept: Astronomy

Alman'at is now a Lesser God

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP) : Loyalty - Camraderie, Family, Friendship, Love, Citizenry. All these are affected by such a concept, which is now entering a cultural Renaissance on Sanar. Sanarians are now fiercely loyal to their people, friends, mates, society, and all those they have a bond with.

Remaining AP: 4-3-1=0

[Toxic Mind]

"Perfect!" Jeter grinned. "That qualifies, as far as I'm concerned. Aramak can witness. That is, of course..."

Jeter realized suddenly she hadn't explained. "Oh, right. I guess I should... elaborate. You see, a bunch of us Presences from the Lazy Ring inward have pooled together our power a little. We call ourselves the Seekers of Knowledge. We work together, I guess? Looking into stuff? Trying to understand things? Also, and this is important: protecting things. My Asters act as a sort of... boundary, if you will, keeping out what they can from interfering with the inner planets. That means... they are protecting the Heart of the Cosmos, just like you are. And they have good reason. They live off of the star's heat and light. I guess you could say that if you are the... last line of defense, so to speak, they are the fore-guards."

"It makes sense to me, I think, for you to join the Seekers. You are... in our boundaries anyways, and you have already met one of the other members. And, if you wanted, you could visit the Lazy Ring, and see the defenses for yourself."

"You misunderstand. All will be returned to the Light. I will not allow any to stand in the way of that purpose. If there is darkness, I will burn it from this galaxy. I am not sure you understand what I am saying - that you have the resolve to join me on this course. If there is darkness among your Asters - if any one of them has been corrupted by those beyond, I will destroy them. Without hesitation, without remorse. The Light knows its own, and It will judge them in death. That is what it means to embark upon this. "

[Anti-Eagle]

"You misunderstand. All will be returned to the Light. I will not allow any to stand in the way of that purpose. If there is darkness, I will burn it from this galaxy. I am not sure you understand what I am saying - that you have the resolve to join me on this course. If there is darkness among your Asters - if any one of them has been corrupted by those beyond, I will destroy them. Without hesitation, without remorse. The Light knows its own, and It will judge them in death. That is what it means to embark upon this. "

After listening to the conversation, Aramak hesitantly spoke to the presence for the first time "Why? Why would you do that? What purpose would that serve?"

[Toxic Mind]

After listening to the conversation, Aramak hesitantly spoke to the presence for the first time "Why? Why would you do that? What purpose would that serve?"

"When all is one within the Light, when all Darkness and Corruption is purged, there will be true harmony. All strife and conflict washed away in the glorious radiance. Surely that goal, a galaxy united in peace, is worth the deaths of those who would oppose it." It was not a question.

[Gengy]

Jeter listened for a bit, and chewed her lip. "Think on this, though, Avarin: Even in the light of the star, there is different levels of brightness."

"A fire only flickers bright because there is something to compare it to. I'm not saying that peace isn't a great goal, but... maybe you should try to comprehend your enemy fully, first? A kaboom with no cause is a very small kaboom; but if you've got the knowledge to fuel it, there is a great deal that a little bit of power can do in the right place, at the right time."

Jeter held up her hands to forestall an answer, "I'm not saying your way is wrong. I just... want you to maybe think about what it would mean to those whom are innocent, but live differently then you who live so close to the Heart of the Cosmos. And, if you ever want to talk to someone, well, I can't swear they are pure, but my Asters do love the light of the star; they need it to live."

"In fact," Jeter said with a smirk, "I think it's time to find out what's been going on with them. I'm headed back to my Lazy Ring; I need to see what my Asters have gotten themselves up to. Then I think I'll chase down Shajaea, and see what other planets are out there. Aramak, you're welcome to tag along! I enjoy the company."

Jeter curtsied to Avarin, her tattered rags almost a mockery of his shining armor, and with the orange glow in her eyes and the small ball of fire orbiting her frazzled hair, she leapt back upon Viator. She could feel the wanderer eager to leave, and not wanting to annoy the already grumpy Avarin further, it was only a matter of seconds after her curtsy that the Wanderer was shooting back towards the fifth planet, and the Lazy Ring.

Yes, Jeter is leaving without really waiting for a last word. You're welcome to chase her down :smalltongue: And there's a few seconds before they rocket away for a verbal parting shot, but Jeter is impatient. She did what she came here to do, she made her offer, and now she's bored again. She has a new idea, and a new thing to try. So she's leaving. OOC, player-to-player, I mean no disrespect for the abrupt departure.

Toxic, when you have a moment, could you go into the OOC and provide your thoughts on the list of questions that I asked? I'm hoping to get a mod's take on them. Thanks!

[Anti-Eagle]

Aramak found the response of Avarin disconcerting, what he described sounded less like peace or unity and more like oblivion with his obsession with light. As Jeter began to leave there was perhaps a second where he contemplated staying behind to try and discuss with the presence, but with Jeter leaving and it being so aggressive it felt foolish. That and he was enjoying her presence, he didn't like being alone, something he learned in the time he was alone. If she had rocketed off without him he wasn't sure if he'd be able to catch up, catch up moving in conventional ways anyhow.

He gave a worried look at Avarin as he rapidly joined Jeter again, towards his planet and her ring, wondering what was coming and wondering how he was to move forward. Ideas. He had ideas again. He was curious of what he had seen and he'd have a plan of how to use them by the time he reached his world again.

The Fifth World - The Republic of Glass

As time passed for the mechanical children of Aramak little had changed since he had left to explore. Terraforming of the world continued, things as they were had been made stable and the elements were in the prescribed concentrations. The soil had been tilled and flora had taken root across most of the world. The life in the sea was flourishing and presented a far more complete picture than the surface now. And as for the strange life infused lands of the world, they continued modelling themselves after the rest of the world, fields of glass flowers became common in the lands still covered in the amber glass remains of the old world.

Eyes had become a common adornment on the forms of Architects and the variance in their designs continued to increase. Those who had decided to dwell in the void, those who had witnessed and decided to follow Jeter as was requested, had taken on an odd vision in a plan to better navigate the void. Architects would take on a almost spherical shape with large honeycombing across their surfaces, while Gardeners in their shapes would attach to their forms and rest within the hexagons until they were needed. An odd design their overseer had decided upon thinking it would be useful in the void beyond the world.

Talks with those upon the eighth world were strange, their overseer speaking in odd ways of odd things, of creations unlike those upon the fifth that were disconcerting to the unity of creation they knew. And of the lord of the world beyond the threshold, they still knew little having appeared infront of them once and disappearing as quickly as it had appeared.

The overseer of the world, of all under Aramak, Martellus. He spent most of his time in the palace built of the amber by Aramak, refining his control and adjusting his own mechanisms as he contemplated what he knew.

AP: 7
PAP: 1

AP: 7
PAP: 1

[Gengy]

The Lazy Ring

With a short stop at the fifth world - and with a dawning realization that Jeter was just calling it Greenie which was really no name at all for a planet - Jeter still moved on to her Lazy Ring. Much had changed. She could feel the power emanating from the Asters, and was in awe at how many more of them there were. They had, they informed her, made a collective decision to grow new Asters, and also come to the conclusion that each Aster should be given a choice: to grow further still, or to stay the size they were.

It filled Jeter with an odd sense of pride. The planet she had had before would never have come to such a decision; too much in-fighting, too much squabbling. The only thing that had grown was the angry creatures' hate for each other. Yet here were the remnants of that planet, making wholly new decisions. True, she had had a hand in their nature, and when your sole purpose was to travel around and around the Heart of the Cosmos, there was little to squabble about. And still. Still they could have found something to disagree on, to make into conflict, yet they had instead held rational discussions, and a collective conclusion had been reached.

Jeter knew what she was doing then. She found a spot along the Lazy Ring, and began. It was a much quicker process then before, and the fiery Tear of the Goddess that orbited her head helped churn things along, adding to her own power: Jeter was making more Asters. Unlike before, however, she was doing so from scratch. From the nothingness of the void, and from her own might, rocks and dirt eschewed from her palms, and began a new orbit around the Heart of the Cosmos. She was creating a whole new ring of Asters, and she infused them and her original creations with the heat of the star. No longer were they the cold things from before, but each had it's own small hot core of flame and life. They would choose new paths, think new thoughts, and she would provide her philosophizing stones with those chances.

Now it was no longer the Lazy Ring, but the Lazy Rings: the original, the Ring of Contemplation. Here, the Asters were bulkier, and massive pieces of earth. The newest, the Ring of New Thought; burning with new ideas and emanating heat of their own. Thanks in part to Aramak, Jeter was sure that another Ring might be created, one filled with greenery living atop each of the Asters, to be observed and cultivated: a Ring of Scrutiny. She knew that there were some green things that had followed her, and she altered the course of some of the newly made Asters to allow for this.

All in all, it made the asteroid belt into three, co-joined, asteroid belts, all crossing together at two separate nodes. The Heart of the Cosmos was now the nucleus of three different orbits, and each ring had it's own unique inclination; both in attitudes of thought and degrees of axis. At one of the nodes rested Votum, the Vessel of Hope, helping as well to channel the blessings and power that were being heaped upon the Asters. A collective decision was reached yet again, and Jeter smiled as the power surged through all three rings.

Starting: 7 AP, 1 PAP, [x1] "0 AP" Fabled Race
--------------------------------------

4 AP - Create Land [x2]
Jeter's own power birthed new asteroids, and as they come into contact with the Ring of Contemplation - the original Lazy Ring - they will form consciousnesses slowly, to become more new Asters, just of variable sizes. She is providing her Asters with new materials, as previously, space dust was slow to gather.

2 AP, 1 PAP - Divine Infusion, Raise Tech Level
Jeter infuses her simple Asters into having tiny cores of fire, much like having so many miniature planets. Or having a heart of their own, but one made of heat. In this way, new thoughts and ideas spurn the Asters on, and they learn of the existence of nearby planets.

1 AP - Create Organization
The Lazy Rings are governed by those whom flow within the Ring of Contemplation. They accept ideas from the Ring of New Thought, and deliberate peacefully over them to integrate or not integrate them.

0 AP - Alter Land (Fabled Race)
Aster Selection - Asters may now choose to flow in any one of the three Rings. Within the Ring of Contemplation, they will grow more massive. Within the Ring of New Thought, they will burn more brightly. Within the Ring of Scrutiny, they will grow green moss and lichen that can survive in the confines of space.

--------------------------------------
Remaining AP: None

[thethird]

Bujigchin

The war with the dragons had ended seven generations ago. The last dragon an illformed small creature that wasn't more than a shadow of what more ancient dragons had been. The Amun had prospered their technology evolving as a focused tool. A mean of war, of conquest. They had clawed their land from the dragons then from the world itself. Building atop of the dragons bones they had constructed a civilization, farming lands hidden from the wind and sand, universities chiseled in stone and cities built towards hopes.

The elves weren't truly unified. Several meritocratic republics had been born into the world. The previous intestinal wars between the dragons were gladly inherited by the younger elves. Each group tried to empower themselves working together only in the face of a major external threat. With the dragons gone, and the world tamed into submission the elves didn't see any such threat. Thus they locked themselves in a cold war.

The elven wars were unconventional, leaning heavily on false flags operations, misdirection and tight control of the information flow. For a race born with an innate ability to blend and disappear subterfuge came naturally to them. Elven armies didn't have soldiers, they had operatives and agents. Elves didn't have open wars, they had surveillance and information operations. If there ever was an open conflict it was fast and lethal, shadowed into obscurity and easily forgotten.

The only thing that escaped the fights were the corporations. The closest the elves had to organized religion. Since the dawn of their race they had been pushed to be better, to improve, but they still had an inherent need to group and help each other under the guidance of powerful individuals. Wealth was kin to worth and those capable of rising to the top of a corporation were the wealthiest of Bujigchin. And cults of personality were built around them.

The strongest corporation, the sons of the Dragon, held more power than most empires. They collected dragon chores, and used them as a power source. They controlled the flow of energy and through it had their hands in a lot of pies. Their leader was secretive, and the rumors ran wild giving them even more notority, but not even the craziest ones dared to link them to the first dragon buried deep under the sands of the desert planet close to the core plotting his return.

Vespid's planet

When the newcommer arrived the travel god felt the winds parting and shifting to allocate him. Shajaea smiled believing that it was the planet's god finally returning, letting him know of his or her presence. He flew to the arrival observing the foreign god. Alman'at was different from him but was also different from the vespids around. Confused he adopted a guise similar to the one he had shown to Avarin, that of a humanoid figure cloaked carrying a staff and a scroll. But this time he was surprised when he realized that his skin wasn't the scales of a dragon but the soft leather of an elf. Something was amiss but before he could found what and why he addressed the god.

Are you from beyond?



Initial AP 2 + 5AP + 5AP (two rollovers) + 1 PAP

Raise Technology (3 AP infusion) Golden Age: The elven golden age comes as they drive the dragons to extinction or so deep into the planets core and entrenched with metal as to be little more than barely sentient rocks. With Bujigchin left to them they rise in power and continue the previous fights from the dragons in a strong cyberpunk manner.

Raise Technology (3 AP infusion) Space Age: The elven space program is in private hands but amok with corporate espionage. At the moment there aren't any manned spaceships but probes are being sent outward into the beyond. Elven space technology requires dragon chores, the nuclear reaction from the infused luxmetal within them powers their space ships. ((This means that high dragons are no longer infused, they are in practical terms extinguished, their bones used for fuel))

Create Organization 1 AP: Sons of the Dragon this illuminati like organization runs most of Bujigchin either openly through their corporate firm or from the shadows. If there is an actual planetary government in the planet it is ruled by the Sons of the Dragon.

Raise Hero 2 AP: The dragonfather and leader of the sons of the Dragon, the oldest dragon and the one with more luxmetal in him has manipulated the whole elven race to drive the dragons to extinction. While he initially planed to devour all the luxmetal from the carcasses of his unruly children he later decided to get the luxmetal to other planets and through them expand his hunting ground.

Create Concept 1 AP: Subterfuge, elves (and dragons) are masters of misdirection.

Gain Domain Dragons Below (sons of the Dragon) AP 1 + PAP 1 + Artifact charge; Raise tech lvl (space), raise hero, create concept subterfuge, create organization sons of the Dragon.

[Hydranova]

Plains Outside of Mehenet's Pillar, Sanar

Speaker Chanet Goecuar looked unto the mass of intellectuals, generals, and other hobnobs that had gathered today with perhaps a minor taste of disdain. A good portion of them were coming, no doubt, as vultures to the carcass, with perhaps a handful of actual friends such as Director Ricaulter there. Sensing that it was a good time to start, Goecaur cleared her throat and began to speak.

"Comrades. Countrymen. Thank you all for coming to mourn the loss of the most luminous of minds amongst us, former Director Akhra Thurion. Passing in her sleep, she no doubt goes to a rest that is well-deserved. Without the Iron Battleaxe's steely discipline and focus, or her incredible ingenuity, we can all agree the Empire would not be where it is today. A pioneer in her fields, she has lit a blazing torch to guide our way." Chanet paused. Most funerals would have gone according to whatever the local culture dictated, be it weeping and wailing or a celebration of the deceased's life. But the Speaker had something far more fitting in mind, something Thurion would no doubt appreciate. Gathering her breath, she flicked a hidden switch on the podium before her and resumed.

"...and thus, it seems only fitting to me to make an announcement that would honor her legacy. Behold!" There as a light rumbling, and a great shadow was cast over the audience. From above, a massive juggernaut of steel and science lumbered over the crowd, descending to a safe distance whereby its majesty could be fully marveled at. Clad in white, black, and dark blue, the flagship basked in the glory of all save Goecuar. "I present to you Thurion's Legacy, one of three flagships the Empire has constructed to explore the solar system. Today, these three shall set out, and today the Empire moves to extract a blood price long due; the avengement of our forefathers, left to die by the vile Tenarii! Comrades! Glory to the Empire! Death to the Tenarii!"

Seneschal's Office, Khanet, Sanar
While the Speaker had begun the usual call for blood that was now being broadcast across Sanar, Seneschal Shan Terou calmly flipped through some papers.



Thrassus - Contagious shapeshifters; QUARANTINE! DO NOT DESCEND UNTIL FURTHER PRECAUTIONS HAVE BEEN DEVELOPED!
Pleron - Treants that are powered by flame. Caution advised
Antimar, Teerial - Next on the list. Skip these, I'll handle them


Well, gee, thanks Alman'at. Yes, Shan was grateful for what the patron of all Sanarians had done, but sometimes he wondered if Alman'at couldn't have clarified things a bit more. The Imperial Gavel was already being sent to begin a quarantine over Thrassus, while the Speaker's Edict was sent outwards in order to investigate the False Star. Meanwhile, Thurion had a special mission beyond simply meet'n'greet with the starward populace. Thurion always wanted to explore the stars; so it seemed fitting to launch the numerous prosthetics she had acquired into the sun, with the rest of her natural remains being interred on Earth. He was roused from the logistic doldrums by both a knocking and its culprit - an Acolyte, if the stylized gear insignia on her jacket was an indicator- entering the room at about the same time and plopping a folder on his desk. Oh. Right. SANOPS. He disliked the idea of such a clandestine force even existing, but it would be revealed sooner or later, no doubt. He signed the papers, then sighed on his papers as he dealt with the more tedious side of Empire-running.

Teerial, Planet of the Vespids
Alman'at gripped his own hiking staff. He had the appearance of a backpacker, with hiking pants and a jacket. Odd garb for this meeting, but that was neither here nor there as he beheld this...this...

"....so. How runs the council?"


Thurion's Legacy- In the void between planets 10 and 11.
Speaker's Edict- Void between planets 14 and 15
Imperial Gavel- Set up shop on planet 13



Starting AP: 0
Rollover AP: 5

Infusion - Raise Tech Level (3 AP): The GLORIOUS SANARIAN EMPIRE Is now in the Space Age. ALL HAIL THE EMPIRE! DEATH TO THE TENARII! (4/4 Infusions used)

Create Organization (1 AP): SANOPS (Subversive Alien Neutralization OPerationS) - Thanks to Alman'at's prior scouting, the upper Echelons of the Empire, as well as the Acolytes, are aware of life amongst the other planets due to the High Council of the Tenarii's machinations no doubt. Perhaps none are as distressing though as their immediate planetary neighbors, a race of contagious shapeshfiters. As the possibility of subterfuge is obvious, Alman'at and the Speaker have laid the groundwork for an organization dedicated to the prevention and elimination of alien activities that seek to subvert the Empire; SANOPS. SANOPS teams currently operate with small groups of investigators and, should force be necessary, fire teams of four-to-eight highly trained commandos, picked from the cream of the imperial crop. They also are in partnership with the Acolytes; if the Acolytes are the brain, then SANOPS is the immune system. Currently, SANOPS' existence is a secret known only to Alman'at, the Speaker and Seneschal (who takes on the role of SANOPS Director) of the Empire, and the Acolytes, though that will probably change with time.

Create Mundane Concept (1 AP): Spacecraft - This term is a catch-all for any sort of vehicle that can safely traverse interplanetary voids. This can include craft as small as a single-pilot, short range interceptor to respectable cruisers all the way to massive capital ships such as cruisers and dreadnoughts. Generally speaking though, as of right now only the larger craft are currently capable of traveling between planets, and right now have the same movement rules as Gods do, thanks to the Sanarian understanding of propulsion (fortunately, at a rate that doesn't necessitate Generation ships).

Remaining AP: 5-3-1-1=0

[thethird]

Teerial, Planet of the Vespids
Alman'at gripped his own hiking staff. He had the appearance of a backpacker, with hiking pants and a jacket. Odd garb for this meeting, but that was neither here nor there as he beheld this...this...

"....so. How runs the council?"

Shajaea looks confused and raises an eyebrow at the weirdly garbed speaker. Did he refer to the seekers of knowledge? What council could he be refering to?

Council? What council do you mean? I don't understand. I'm just a traveler.

Bujigchin

The first manned expedition was a failure. The shuttle exploded blowing the troll into tiny pieces. Its flesh was recovered, in a sufficient quantity at least, the sygaldric microscopic sensors engraved in the muscles and sinew reconstructed themselves when the troll regenerated. Corrections were made.

The second manned expedition was considered an acceptable success. There were no explosions. But the troll didn't survive the pressure when reentering. An ever regenerating mass of flesh, charred and broken. Notes were taken.

The third one was a total success.

By the fourth elven lives were actually risked into space. The sons of the Dragon deployed several space stations, uncharted, unregulated by the laws of the world below, where they could hide sensors and scanners. So precise as to identify an elf by their fractal marks. As the range from those sensors expanded strange readings were taken from the closest planet. Nogoon, the green planet, the third from the sun. Elves or something really similar were detected there.

Every operative working on the station died shortly after reporting due to a malfunction on the remotely operated vents. Those working on the ground with access level below ultraviolet met similar fates in unrelated accidents.

A shuttle was flown, state of the art in stealth technology crewed by trusted veterans whose families had been held as a contingency and sworn to secrecy. All believed this to be rutine, going to space, staying there and deploying by surprise anywhere in the glove. They only found out otherwise when their shuttle missed the station's and continued on a trajectory straight for the third world.

[Anti-Eagle]

The Fifth World - Aramak

As Aramak saw Jeter turning to her children, Aramak looked upon his world and returned to his ancient home for as long as he believed the unpredictable Jeter would wait. Under the carefully controlled hands of his conduit things were going to plan if not following the schedule...

Green fields, new life, even the glass had began to come alive. Happiness was not something he often felt, even with the recent surprise of there being others alive like him. Wonderful beautiful things to him, it still lacked things he remembered as existing but had no reference to. Given time they could have been extrapolated but now, having seen the third world, Therra, he had a place to begin from.

If he were heading out further he would need to do more than guide a hand if he was to accomplish anything and if things were threatened as he believed they were to be some day he would need to spread this guidance throughout his children before he moved onto the next step.

Aramak had a short but not brief discussion with Martellus as he wandered, observing his children directly and their works. It took little time to convince his son to allow him to possess his mechanisms and form, already being in his mind and soul, though there was an odd hesitation to his response that he couldn't find the source of.

Once he was within the form of his son, the one of him, his own shell walked to a rather carefully unused space within his palace, well protected from the outside and began the creation of something with his own two hands from materials long buried in the soil of his world.

A forge of an ancient variety, suitable to his hands for the crafting of objects of a quality that would never be surpassed, capable of holding his energies within it and instilling them further into that which is crafted through it. An intricate finery present in all of his works would be rather obvious upon the forge, marked rather heavily and elegantly in symbols of the craft and in some places of the machinery so present upon the world now. The forge and it's fine tools, he decided would bear his name as it's creator for eternity lacking a more appropriate name for the time.

'Smiling' at his new creation, he forged two small and identical gears of an volcanic material spewed from the boreholes onto the surface in their time, a gold-green obsidian rare of conditions required for it to form. One in it's beauty to Aramak was worked into his own mechanisms, taking a place within his head. The second was worked into the form of his son, his now second body he supposed, taking it's place in a close approximation to his own components within his head. He 'breathed' feeling a synchronicity forming between the two and turned his attention back to space.

He in his own body returned to orbit and wandered to the world, asteroid field of Jeter, curious as to what she had devised or had lived within. It was an interesting sight to him. All of the stone was alive, something he expected but the way it moved was odd to him for a reason he couldn't pin. The changes he could see that looked recent and the changes that were occurring were something he watched intently from a distance, curious to see how others than himself worked.

The other him, he wasn't sure why he found the sensation of splitting his consciousness into two vessels easy, within his first son's body began to instill within the rest of his children the ability to act as his conduits so that they would be able to act with his strength while he worked elsewhere should anything happen or anything be needed. The odd realm he had glimpsed so long ago, filled with gnashing teeth things, and the radiance of the sun in the distance now, sights that made him worry about the future of his harmony and his long dream.

AP: 12
PAP: 1

AP 2, PAP 1 - Gain Domain - Dominion (Conduits)
- Exarch (3 AP), Conduits of Aramak (4 AP)

AP 5 - Create Major Artifact - Forge of Aramak (-1 AP to Major Artifact Creation) - A forge of unparalleled quality, Aramak's forge used by any even moderately skilled in a craft is capable of the creation of exceptional works. It contains any tool within it's stores that one could imagine as being within the realm of possibility and each of such a quality so as to be fitting for divine hands. In the hands of a master, works created with the forge's tools are artifacts in their own right, perhaps not of a divine quality, but quite easily peerless by the standards of mortal hand and easily holding 'magical' properties. In divine hands, particularly Aramak's the forge becomes a tool of raw creation, easing his burden during the forging of objects of great power such as the forge itself.

AP: 5
PAP: 1

[Hydranova]

Teerial, Planet of the Vespids

Hm. This man claimed ignorance of the Council. Either playing dumb, or things had changed greatly in his absence....but the total destruction of the Council was unthinkable, as even Alman'at had to admit.

"The High Council of Tenar. But that should be obvious to one such as you....which planet do you hail from, if I may ask?"

[thethird]

Shajaea scratches his bald head and tugs at a pointy ear not used to having them actually there. He looks sincerely confused at Alman'at. Finally he shrugs.

I come from Bujigchin whatever the high council of tenar is it isn't known to us. Where do you come from the tenth or beyond I presume.

*ooc: will color text when I'm in a pc

[Gengy]

The Lazy Rings

Jeter finishes with her work to create multiple Lazy Rings, and reflects upon the things she has done. She finds the new two Rings to be... exceptional in their differences. The Asters seem to enjoy that they have additional options, and many of them are carefully selecting where it is that they wish to float and contemplate. She observed, however, that many within the Asters were no where near as skilled as she was with Spin. Considering that it should be inherent to them - something they are born with - Jeter was perplexed. Had she just become more practiced with the force that was Spin in her travels?

She floated over the nexus point of the three Rings, and found Votum, the Vessel of Hope. The small Aster had managed to anchor himself to the meeting point of all three rings, though he was struggling to stay there. He seemed to be trying to be here to be able to provide insights and wisdom in his own quiet way. Looking at him, Jeter grinned. It would be fitting, she thought.

"Votum, I shall teach you some things about Spin. Would you mind passing it along to others?" Jeter could hear the Aster's eager assent. It seemed the little rock was happy to be able to provide an additional service, so Jeter spent some time with her hand upon him, and soon was filling him with an amber light. Soon, the wobbling movements of Votum's path within the Lazy Rings was steady, as the Vessel of Hope absorbed the knowledge provided to him.

Aster after Aster passed by him then, and quietly, Votum's thoughts were transmitted to them. Many were content to keep floating, and thanked him for the information, without choosing to change how they moved. A few, however, took up the calling, and were soon weaving in and out of the flow of the three Rings, apparently much happier for it. These Aster saw the wisdom in Votum's teaching's and began to spread out throught the Rings, passing it along, and offering new ideas. A few took it upon themselves to act as mediators, and in matters of disagreement between members of different Rings, soon became neutral parties in these matters. Other Asters began to call them: 'Arbiters'.

Starting: 5 AP, 1 PAP, [x1] "0 AP" Fabled Race
--------------------------------------

2 AP, 1 PAP - Gain Domain
Creation (Heat) - 7 AP Spent on Creation
- 4AP to create new Rings in the Lazy Rings
- 1AP to Organize them
- 2AP to Raise their 'tech' level, and give them mini-planet heat cores
Picking up my seventh domain, and becoming a Intermediate Deity.

2 AP - Form Society
Arbiters
Asters can now more properly utilize spin, and have an acknowledged governing body for disagreements.

0 AP - Bless (Fabled Race)
Aster Protection (2)
Asters have reinforced the protective barrier around the Lazy Ring, much like an airless atmosphere. Direct attacks against them are even more difficult.

--------------------------------------
Remaining AP: 1 AP

[thethird]

Nohoon & Bujigchin

The Amun foothold on the third planet proved troublesome since the first expedition. Not only it was an hostile and greatly lethal environment, everything on that planet had evolved to kill elves, but it also posed incredibly strong theological questions. Why were there elves, physiologically speaking at least, on the planet? Weren't elves native to Bujigchin? Why hadn't this elves evolved beyond feral simplemindedness?

Nohoon's secrets resisted breaching with savage perseverance. The environment proved breathable but it was a small sense of security. Plants could erupt in a sudden outburst of polen asphyxiating the explorers, or worse change their minds into blabbering slaves. Poisoned spines and ridges were also common on the plant life that was capable of bursting through their body armors gaps with eery lethality. Animals were similarly powerful hunters and if the large ones proved ferocious like proverbial dragons the elves could deal with them. But Bujigchin hadn't trained them to deal with angry coordinated swarms of engulfing ants. Even when they avoided all those dangers, life wasn't granted in Nohoon for fevers and infections were common and resistant to the medicine the elves had developed.

Thus the inhabitants of a desert planet, devoid of life, renamed Nohoon as Death World. But to the sons of the Dragon death wasn't more than a tool on an ever growing arsenal. Secret facilities were installed in space above Bujigchin and experiments were made on the savage elves from Nohoon trying to distill what made them more akin to dogs than to actual elves.

It was on those facilities that the avatar project was born. For Amun scientist deducted that the difference was the soul. They had a soul while those torn from Nohoon didn't. Ancient dragon lore aligned with the discovery, as according to the legends the dragonfather ate part of the Sun and passed it onto its children giving them thought and will. Could the Amun had inherited some of that same thought and will and through it their own sentience? Could they use such discovery for their benefit? Perhaps transfer some of their sentience into the elven bodies they were after all otherwise indistinguishable.

While the avatar project progressed another project even more obscure also started. Ouroboros project looked for the revival of the dragons. While the highest echelons of the sons of the Dragon had always been able to predict the position of spice and metal seams the resources were running scarce. Bujigchin had been a world all too tied to the dragons for their produce was their building tool. While the dragon phylacteries still provided a source of energy, most countries stored them as potential nukes, other resources were simply being exhausted at giant steps. Thus the potential revival of the dragons as a method to once again produce those resources. If the avatar project attempted to cur the feral elves into fitting tools the ouroboros forced evolution onto the fiercest nohoon beasts to make them similar enough to dragons so they would bind with the phylacteries and be reborn.

[Anti-Eagle]

The Fifth World - Aramak

As Aramak walked upon his world, spoke with his children, and shaped his creations he found that the minds of his childen were still fertile and easy to shape. The idea of channeling him and his strength through themselves spread quickly among them, though the architects found few benefits to practicing what it afforded to them.

He felt good as he returned to working on his creations. His latest efforts were the production of an orrery, both as a monument to the others and something to remind himself should he begin to forget.

Within the walls of the Orrery 22 plinths made a circle, surrounding the mechanisms animating the model of what Aramak knew as reality. The first plinth was empty, not seeing a mind within the sun as Jeter seemed to believe there was. The second held a finely crafted statue of Avarin made of gold, and in the statues hands was a globe of the same material. The third was as the first, Aramak not having stepped upon the surface of the second world and not sensing anything upon it. The Fourth was a statue of Oona, composed of calcium and iron fused to one another and holding a globe of the third world composed of the same materials. The Fifth was of Shajaea, composed of a rough but not flawed glass and in its hands held a glass sphere in likeness of the fouth world containing the lux infused sands deposited upon the fifth world by him. The Sixth plinth was a likeness of Aramak as he was now and, holding in one hand a globe of his world and in the other a likeness of the old scarred moon, both exact down to the last detail in their likeness. The Seventh plinth held a statue of Jeter, carved of Granite harvested near where Jeter originally fell upon the world and in her hands was a small fire. The Eighth was empty, Aramak not having observed it's surface or met anything from it. The Ninth plinth while without anything upon it, had a sphere of mercury suspended in the air above it, a likeness of Quaztek as Aramak saw it not having seen it taken a shape similar to the others. The tenth plinth and everything after it remained empty out of ignorance.

The Orrery itself was a series of complicated and convoluted mechanisms that perfectly showed and predicted the movements of the heavens, even when their motions were altered by beings such as Aramak or events that were unpredictable within the scope of reality. The Sun as well as each planet, moon, asteroid, meteor, comet or anything else of note was perfectly represented and held to the scale of the Orrery.

When his work upon his world felt once again complete for the time being, Aramak within his possessed form began to once again wander the void seeking understanding and inspiration. He wanted to understand the life the others had cultivated and replicate the work into his designs so as to bridge the gaps in his memories. He wanted his world back to what it once was.

As he learned to fly through the void on his own it wasn't long until he had stepped upon Shajaea's world and saw that rather alot had changed.

AP: 15
PAP: 1

AP 2, PAP 1 - Create Minor Artifact - Orrery of Aramak

AP: 13
PAP: 0

[thethird]

Nohoon & Bujigchin

The soul transfer breakthrough happened during the avatar project. If duskmetal nanites were transfered to an elven body from Nohoon a soul construct could be created granting them control of the elves. Apparently the nanites were capable of carrying a sygaldric identifier in the lux itself that was stored within them.

With this the avatar project finally started and several elves from Nohoon outfitted with technology from Bujigchin acted as mobile platforms for the exploration of the third planet. When one died the elven soul controlling it moved to a closer savage body. This way little by little duskmetal extended over Nohoon as the Amun elves dug deeper into their origin.

AP 1 + 5 AP + 1 PAP + 1 Artifact Charge

AP 1 + PAP 1 + Artifact Charge; Gain Domain City (Civilization); Raise technology (Silver), Raise technology (Gold), Create Society

AP 2 Create Mythical subconcept Souls (of Lux & sygaldry): Souls are sapient sygaldric lux constructs that inhabit the lux/dusk metal nanites/phylacteries in the Amun or Dragon bodies from Bujigchin. Souls are thus sygaldry inscribed in souls and are unique to each and everyone. They are like a narration of what makes them an individual and more powerful beings have bigger and more powerful souls.

AP 1 Create Concept Soul transfer: Since souls are basically mechanical constructs produced by the nanites elves can use the same nanites to replicate or transfer the soul.

AP2 left

[Hydranova]

Shajaea scratches his bald head and tugs at a pointy ear not used to having them actually there. He looks sincerely confused at Alman'at. Finally he shrugs.

I come from Bujigchin whatever the high council of tenar is it isn't known to us. Where do you come from the tenth or beyond I presume.

*ooc: will color text when I'm in a pc

Teerial, Planet of the Vespids

Intriguing. So this man before him was unaware of the council; whether or not he was earnest remained altogether a different question. Best be careful, nonetheless.

"It matters not, for now. My homeland's location is of no great consequence. And Bu...Bujigchin, you say? Is that a city on this planet, or another?"


Starting AP = 0
Rollover AP = 5+5=10

Remaining AP = 10

[thethird]

Teerial, Planet of the Vespids

"It matters not, for now. My homeland's location is of no great consequence. And Bu...Bujigchin, you say? Is that a city on this planet, or another?"

The god raises an eyebrow, funny thing eyebrows, at his fellow comment.

"Do I look like a local to you? No Bujigchin is far away from here. It's not a city but the planet. There weren't cities yet when I started exploring."

[Booksv2]

Nudar

Nudar could feel the cold, but not enough to make it worth while to move. The ice all around as well as the howling wind that grabbed at his simple clothes made him get covered in layer after layer of ice before it was chipped off again by the terrible storms which roved over the ice world. He had been sitting here in the open for what was probably years, looking up into the star filled sky when he could see it through the clouds.

Minutes, or years, before some kind of comet had passed across this same sky and he had been curious about it for what was probably seconds before he had gone back to watching the stars. He was not sure but he thought he could feel something going on past these clouds but he ignored them as well, Nudar ignored many things just because he was used to ignoring the cold and the wind.

But today was different, he was done just sitting here ignoring what was going on. He knew, the Answer was out there somewhere and was just waiting for him to find it. Pushing himself up to his feet and jarring his body the layers of ice fell to the ground before it was picked up and thrown across the plains being carried by the wind. Brushing his shirt off and looking around Nudar knew he could stay here, but anything he brought up here would either die or be taken away because of the terrible storms that lived their lives for hundreds or maybe thousands of years.

Shaking his head and reaching up to scratch the base of one of his horns Nudar kept that up for a few seconds as he considered things, so many changes were coming he knew. But this was the wrong place for it.

Taking a step and about to leave this cold planet Nudar yelps as the ice below cracks and then shatters under him, sending him hurtling through the skin of the planet and down and down. Suddenly without warning Nudar slammed into the floor below, causing a deep divot into the hard stone before rolling himself over onto his hands and knees before pushing himself up again. Muttering to himself.
"If i was anything but what i am i would died from that."

Shaking his head and reaching up to scratch at the bases of his horns Nudar turns away from whatever direction he was facing he realized that the air in here was much warmer than the same above, warm enough that he felt that if he didn't make his followers he was about to create have special warming they would still survive.

Stepping to the wall and running his thin boney fingers through the lichen on a low boulder Nudar says again softly.
"Come from the earth and come to me, bring your brothers and show them the path."



2 AP - Create Sapient Life: Poisondusk lizardman

Short lizardman with claws and a thick tail the males have crests, the larger the more important they are.

Darkvision in the inferred.

omnivore.
---------------------

2 AP - Form Society: Tribe

Tribe formed around familys. The best or strongest is in charge of the tribe.

-----------------------


1 AP - Create Monstrous Life: Predators, Name; Kija

Long and thing they start from eggs and are kept inside water or in deep holes till they spawn. They start as a foot long inch thick snake like thing with no eyes and they eat rocks and lichen. They grow for years, 50 at the most. At their biggest they are almost 5 foot thick and close to 50 long and while they eat rock still they have switched from lichen to any animals or meat they can find, even each other.


-----------------------------------


1 AP - Create Monstrous Life: Herbivore, Name; Horu

Slow moving slow living fur covered animals they have 4 legs with cloven hooves. They have one large eye in the center of their head with three thick curling horns that sit on its head and do very little. their bodys are big and they weigh up to 800 pounds, their primary food is lichen and when they eat they only eat half before moving off. They move in herds and birth like buffalo. While they are easy going they run rather than fight when attacked by anything.



Used 6 AP, have 4 left.

[thethird]

Bujigchin, the resource wars (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UIyRXvHmXxo)

Bujigchin had grown exploiting under the dragons influences. First the mighty beasts had tamed the world seeding it with their vitae. From it the trolls, and later the elves, had grown forward. Their civilization had been directed by the dragons to the point of slavery. And the elves had revelled. The elves were many and the dragons few. The dragons had claw and maw the elves countered with science and perseverance. Had it been a normal war the elves would had emerged victors.

And they believed it was such a war. For such a long time that even the dilated lifespans of the elves couldn't remember it. Nor they could remember that dragon lifespans were longer, much longer. And not all dragons were gone. Tarasc, Dragonfather, He from whom all dragons spawn, and true lord of the Son's of the Dragon megacorp, wasn't gone.

His most loyal subjects had established bases in the neighboring planet of Nohoon. Not only were they far from the interloping presence of the few elves that weren't under his grasp but they had also continued his research. The Ouroboros project was finished, some of the mightiest beasts from Nohoon had had their chests opened and stuffed with the draconic phylacteries. The draconic soul had taken over the beasts and their bodies had followed suit changing to better fit the dragon's template.

Dragons were once again alive and in number. And this time they were truly under Tarasc's steel claw. That's not to say that the dragons were at Bujigchin at the contrary. Other than Tarasc there were no dragons at the fourth planet. And the plotting megacorp leader sequestered himself.

Bujigchin's society had grown on dragon's byproduct. A substance long ago extinguished with the dragons absence. Now only two sources remained the phylacteries, energy could be extracted from the dragons lux souls, and what Tarasc deigned to give to his followers. The second had been the true reason for the economic dominance of the sons of the Dragon, who would sell it to all sides and nations. With it gone war started.

A war like no other. A war where elven society collapsed. Launching at itself like a rabid beasts. A madness took hold of them. And the sons of the Dragon fanned the flames of war. Surgical strikes were made against the few advocates of piece or reason. Nohoon elves were let loose in populated areas. Paranoia took hold as the communication means, on the Dragon's claw, were simply erased.

Then it happened the war to end all wars.

It lasted little more than two hours.

Afterwards it was winter.

AP 2 + 6 AP + 1 PAP

AP 1 Create concept: Radioactive weaponry, the elves have developed surprisingly powerful radioactive weapons. It goes beyond normal effectivity of radioactive weapons since they can make luxmetal, or duskmetal, go critical exploding in a powerful lux blast that can even destroy the (lux) souls of those affected by it.

AP 1 Create Monstruous life: Luxwraiths, the luxwraiths are savage ghosts whose bodies have been erased by radioactive explosion but somehow their spirits have been tied to the world. They are feral and crazy.

AP 3 Create Subrace (Magical life): Luxghosts, some luxwraiths remember their past lives and keep a pool of sapience.

AP 1 + PAP 1 + Artifact charge: Gain Domain Ghosts (Luxsouls) actions create mythical subconcept [souls], create concept [soul transfer], create monstrous life [luxwraiths], create subrace [luxghosts]

AP 2 remaining

[Anti-Eagle]

Bujigchin - Aramak

The creatures upon the fourth world were different than Aramak remembered. He remembered flying reptiles and slow bipeds, now there were what appeared to be creatures similar to what he sensed upon Therra in his short time upon the third world. Stone and metal hives dotted the surface now, Aramak recognized this though the similarity to his people was disturbing.

As he studied the cities, the sands, and the creatures he began to wonder how any of it functioned as it was. The machinery as it was was different from his own but the lux saturation should have rendered everything sterile as he understood it in his limited observations of it. He thought perhaps the way it weaved into organisms something caused by Shajaea's creation, but what he had seen before, and assumed caretakers seemed now to have been reduced to the tools of the Elves as they called themselves.

The Elves, he saw little beauty in the Elves of Bujigchin. Their physiologies were familiar to him, likely useful to his efforts, their design would be easy to adapt. But he saw little beauty in them as he studied their bodies and their minds. Perhaps that was their world's doing? Their nature seemed adaptive if crude... but very familiar.

As time went upon the world and the Elves began to fight Aramak and his mechanisms winced at the familiarity of such a thing. When their endwar came, he felt sad. It was something his own people had barely avoided in their time, and now he had failed these peopl he had came to watch with his inaction...

Aramak walked the wastes as the world of Shajaea burned and settled into winter and ash. He saw little he could do. Perhaps if Shajaea didn't return, once he had repaired his own world he could help this one.

After a time watching the death upon the world, Aramak found a small valley of dead sands and decided to make his mark upon the ruins, hoping something could come of them. He cleaned the radiation from the valley and enriched the sands as he knew to make a better soil. He created a small lake in the center of the valley and around it seeded red flowers of a rather hardy nature. He wasn't sure if they would last but he made an effort to protect them from the wastes and what may come from the fires.

Saddened by the events he then left the world and continued on to Therra, hoping it had survived until now.

AP: 18
PAP: 1

AP 1 - Alter Land - described in post.

PAP 1 - Bless - Bless the valley altered by Aramak to sustain the life created within it and protect it from the effects of the war.

AP: 17
PAP: 0

[thethird]

Nohoon (aka Therra)

The sons of the dragon had stablished powerful bases from which they launched research expeditions into the planet. Since the avatar project had provided results the local world was a bit less threatening. Their investigations concluded that there had been a civilization once, in Nohoon, a planet wide culture that had somehow ended. Apparently the planet's population had ascended in some sort of techno swarm divine multy consciousness, or something similar enough. If that spiritual mumbo jumbo was actually true, or a madman's delusion, the elves couldn't tell. But there was power and information in the planet's old archives and libraries. There were still elves, Namuh as they had called themselves, in the libraries still garbed with clothing from a begone time. After incapacitating this librarians the Nohoon's studies on nanotechnology were reclaimed.

Through this studies the elves cracked the past lives, the memories were embedded within the nanomachinery, of their wilder cousins. Their language, their music, their teathrical plays, their tastes in wine, their weapons... Had the dragon not destroyed most of Bujigchin's research facilities perhaps they could have put the technological discoveries to good use.

With what they had on planet what they could do was little more than enjoy paintings that hadn't been seen for aeons or read philosophical treatises from long long ago. There was an increase in demand for such knowledge and the Amun formed adventuring guilds that would run into the wilderness trying to capture past knowledge.

Bujigchin

As the spaceships from ouroboros project made planetfall freeing their cargo the world was much different from what the elves remembered. They hadn't been aware of the Dragon's plans. And their faith was broken beyond repair. Many returned to Nohoon, to warn their standred kin. Few went looking for survivors, there had been bunkers protecting the cities. And few retook the most ancient and most noble practice of dragon hunting.

Bujigchin, Redrose Lake

The Redrose lake was a haven from the destruction, a memorial to it, with abundant surface water along with red flowers that would provide forage and attract wild life. When the elves emerged from the vaults or their hiding places Redrose was swiftly settled. The elves took control of it and due to the abundance of water and livestock prospered. The water was used to irrigate the area arround it and crops were grown, while livestock was herded and gathered around the lake. Redrose was at peace.

AP 2 + AP 6 + PAP 1

AP2 Create Society: Elven Clans, Amun society in Nohoon has devolved into clans, long familiar connections established around the settlements (most founded around the spaceship that got them there). While the clans have access to technology from Bujigchin's space era they have little capabilities to produce them barely mantaining it, this is even worse for Nohoon's pre savagery era they can loot it but cannot hope to reproduce it, thus they have reverted to a state closer to the late renaisance. Think about Spanish Conquistadors in a mix of Pandora (Avatar) and Zendikar (MtG).

AP 1 Create Organization: Adventuring guilds, the adventuring guilds of Nohoon are independent from each other, although aid for particularly hard task is not unheard of. Many are linked to a clan, most clans having one, but some are formed from different clans that perhaps share a village or perhaps the guild is specialized on a particular endeavor or succesful and renowned. The adventuring guilds inherit the military tradition from Bujigchin, they are founded by operatives, and have incredibly modern tactics mixed with a keen interest in archeology.

AP 2 Create Society: Elven Oligarchies, Amun society in Bujigchiin has devolved into oligarchies, fight for resources is brutal and oligarchs sit atop some of the production sites that have survived the war that gives them a technological production edge. Not all of them are bad, for example Redrose Lake with it's access to clean water and livestock has a powerful trading card in food. The technology is all over the place, since some production facilities might still be operational, and controlled. Think of a mix of Mad Max, Fallout, the 100... and don't forget to add dragons.

AP 1 Create Organization: Knight Orders, founded by the operatives that returned with the dragons to Bujigchin after the war and felt responsible for the massacre. They are a mix of european, arturian, knights with japanese samurais high on honor, killing dragons and guns. Most operate as knight errants travelling the planet looking for dragons to kill.

AP 2 PAP 1 left

[Booksv2]

Lizard - ice planet Fura

The darkness was no hindrance to the small lizard who made its way through the tunnels. The warmth of the walls made them glow and the trail he was following was even brighter in some ways. Sneaking along the tunnels and climbing up to a set of broken balcony like rocks jutting from the side, he got closer and closer to where the herd of creatures were ahead of him. His name was Kaji, his family name at least. Other than that he didn't have another but he didn't mind because he didn't know better. He was the best sneaker in the whole family and he was putting it into good use, making his way through the tunnels looking for something big to eat with more to bring back.

Getting above the herd the young lizard stopped for several seconds as he looked from one beast to another before choosing one of the ones on the edge. Gathering himself and forcing himself to keep from scraping his claws together, and in the next instant he threw himself off the ledge and onto the back of the animal he had chosen. Digging his claws into its side as his fanged teeth bit into the back of its neck. The whole of the heard had spooked and started running off when he had landed, the one he had tried as well but was only able to make it a few steps before the gnawing fangs made its way through its spine and brought it down to its knees and then to its side, blood pooling under it.

Pulling his claws and fangs out the young Lizard started clawing into its belly pulling its more choice pieces out and stuffed them into his mouth as he made the slit wider as he pushed his head deeper into the hole to get at its liver and heart. Jerking his head back out and scraping his muzzle semi free of blood he used his razor sharp claws to cut through one of its hips and pulled the whole of the leg off, turning and leaving the rest of the carcass for those who were already making their way in to partake in the death. Dragging the leg behind him and making his way back towards home he smiled to himself at the chunk of meat he had for his family.

--------------------

Nudar

Nudar stood above where the young lizard had taken the leg of the creature he had killed and drug it away, looking at the rest of the body as the Kija made their way in and started tearing it apart. Smaller first, the larger ones soon also got there and not only ate the remaining of the body but also some of the smaller Kija who had been around. Looking back at where the lizard had gone the god shaked his horned head as he reached down and grabbed one of the curved horns from the bones left on the floor of the tunnel. Curling his thin boned hand over the horn Nudar whispered into it as he brought it up to his lips.
"Why leave the meat behind when you can call forth its spirit to follow you?"

Lowering the horn and turning away Nudar made his way to the largest tribe well before the young lizard he had watched even got halfway home. Walking through the rough hovels and caves being used as homes the god kept them from seeing him simply by making them unable to understand what he was. Getting to the center of the largest family who watched over this tribe Nudar set his free boney hand on the very crude leather and said in a loud voice that shook dust from the ceiling.

"No longer leave the body behind because of strength, learn my art and follow me forever into the darkness."



4AP + 4AP = 8AP

An INFUSION (3 AP) – Raise Tech Level; Bronze level

4 AP - Create Mythical Concept: Necromancy

*Give them they ability to call up the spirits of the dead and put them back into their bodys for a short time and make them move as they wish.
*If they clean the meat from the bodys and make rituals over those bones they will raise into a self moving body which can follow simple orders.


1 AP - Create Mundane Concept: Leatherworking

Give them a great affinity for leather working and crafting things from leather.

8AP - 8AP = 0AP

[Anti-Eagle]

Therra - Aramak

The green world of Therra was a beautiful sight to Aramak as he once again stepped upon it. The hum of it's life calmed him from his experience upon Bujigchin as he began to wander the greenery and what he realized to be decaying cityscapes.

Days, weeks, perhaps months or years went by upon the world as Aramak studied it's life. Walking openly upon the surface of the machine filled world was an experience Aramak found beautiful and odd. The machines of the world constantly attempted to interface with him and for their trouble ended up as the machines he had once interfaced upon the world did, going rogue to follow their own whims though continuing in harmony with the others. Eventually he allowed a few in to study him and familiarize themselves with his being to the degree they would be capable of and in exchange for his patience he decided to interface briefly with what he believed to be a nexus for the worlds senses, an experience he found interesting.

Everything though as he scoured the surface was eventually familiar to him, both the machines and the lands the machines had long ago overrun. The life he found wonderous and the progenitor creatures that inspired sadness in him. The history of the world as he pieced it together in it's familiarity placed a melancholy over everything he had discovered.

The life he was creating was to be similar to that of Bujigchin and Therra, they were both as the life he remembered was if a bit different. The life of Bujigchin had torched itself and the life of Therra had destroyed itself if in a less obvious way. The elves that had managed to migrate from Bujigchin made him happy but later him wonder if they would go on to kill Therra as well.

What he had seen made him wonder if his own people had their endwar after all and he had blocked out his memories of it... That thought made him feel odd. It made him even more worried that the pointless destruction he had seen was inevitable in sentience.

It took time to shake these thoughts out of his mind and return to thoughts of how nice it would be to have the creatures he observed upon the world upon his own.

AP: 20
PAP: 0

1 AP - Bless - The rogue nanite colony previously created upon Therra has begun to partially replicate it's will into other strains of the nanites, leading to odd patterns, geometric and otherwise, beginning to imprint upon objects. Patterns take upon a floral appearance with a regularity.

1 AP - Bless - Other anomalous colonies have begun to develop in the worlds systems, developing for the most part into patches of odd "flowers" networked to eachother with almost random beneficial effects upon their surroundings.

1 AP - Bless - A strain of nanites particularly inspired by Aramak and his will have wildly increased in complexity and have begun to infect and study the foreign Elves upon Therra with the side effect of increasing protection against other strains within the elves both positive and negative, those already present in the elves and those yet to infect them.

1 AP - Bless - Working in tandem with the strain studying the foreign Elves on Therra is a strain studying the Elves native to Therra and the strains within them. The strain functions in symbiosis with the strains within the native Elves.

AP: 16
PAP: 0